Charles Patricius

[Bloodedge]

And so came the return of translating tsundere responses into the truth. If the view wasn't awesome, Kei alleged it wouldn't be worth her notice. As ringing endorsements went, he ranked that as the penultimate form... but there was another. The invasive thoughts were at it again. When dealing with hard tsundere types, honesty was a mark of effort and success. How could he impress to such an extent? Well, that was something Kazu intended to figure out. First came the freedom of his member, which prompted Kei to press her bare foot against it. As he throbbed against her sole and snapped another picture of that domineering upshot, Kei questioned the lack of effort to free himself. Was that a real question? It didn't matter! "The fuck would I wanna do that for?" he retaliated, as if it should have been abundantly clear that he was having the time of his life. Even if he had a desire to free himself, Kazu wouldn't have been in a different position at all... by choice even. "I run to the cool stuff! I could get out, but I'm not gonna stop a single thing you're doing!"

After shuffling through one of her bags for a bit, Miko proved she'd been talking about actual snacks earlier. She eventually had a box of pocky, offering to share. Hiruko raised a brow, but he still reached out to grab a stick. "Huh. That's new. You meant that snack thing literally," he mused. Hiruko would then learn a little more about the magical world and how Miko interacted with it specifically. Most interesting was the line she drew between 'sexy' danger and real danger. Beyond that, she claimed some high capacity for sensing trouble. "Nothing's foolproof; take care. Don't forget, it's mandatory that my Lucky Charm be lucky as well. Also, you miscounted. She'll be the fourth person to get an autograph, right?" he asked while sliding that snack stick between his lips. "And as for what you can say to people who like your music, I think 'Take me, I'm yours,' is pretty viable... in some cases~" he added cheekily.

It was fate for Chizuru to encounter a group of gangsters on her journey home this night. This night, after this trip to the hospital, after the first bonding between Ichinose Chizuru and Kurusu Akira, was a turning point in the timeline. The man sitting in that nearby alleyway had a job to do, though it was a job that should never have been done. Chizuru's meeting with the yakuza quartet would go uninterrupted for the time being, but that was fine. According to her, they looked like the only danger nearby. She was quite composed, quite clever... but how clever? "Dangerous? Us? Hahaha! We're not a danger. We're the guys who know how bad it is out here in the streets at night. Buncha good Samaritans like us? We're here to make sure pretty young things like you have a good time, not a bad time. Why don't you take a detour down this alley here? That'll be the difference between a good life and a terrible one, y'see?" that same man chattered. All the while, Akira remained blissfully ignorant to the outside world from his hospital bed. With that phone still in his hand, he'd already secured a subscription to Chizuru's profile. Despite the amount of struggle it was, he was just managing to rub against his own cock with his fingers and thumb, all while watching a video of Chizuru blowing some stranger while acting as his 'spotter' on a workout bench.

[Apollymi]

Kei was busy, stepping on Kazuhiko's cock, something she would have done irrespective of anything else. She found that he could easily interpret her words, so she felt not need to shift them when speaking. It made her life easier and made her feel better about her 'childish oddities' as some would have called them. Moreover she found him throbbing against her foot, and as such she moved it down the length seemingly searching for some particular point and when she found it about midway up his shaft, she pressed into with her big toe, aiming to cause a pleasurable shockwave in that cock as a 'punishment'. "I don't remember giving this thing permission to struggle against me though..." she said in a most haughty way. Well, Kazuhiko wouldn't be arguing against her and she wanted to watch him squirm. "You're a filthy masochist then..." she said, but there was amusement in her eyes. Well, so long as she was dominating there was no reason to be upset. If anything this kind of interaction served her well. Besides that there was probably a good reason for Kei to behave this way, not the least of which was... a necessity for ease of digestion. She shook her foot from side to side seeming to test the strength of his girth as well as it's flexibility all while smiling in a menacing way.

At the same time, Miko began snacking and noted, the raised brow of Hiruko. She supposed when they'd met, her metaphorical speech about food had been all she'd provided him with, an embarrassed little flush came to her face, but she was still happy to share her snacks. "Yeah, I meant it literally. I usually carry snacks with me everywhere you happened to catch me on an odd day... though in exchange I learned about the majesty of special snacks," she explained of herself. Beyond that point was the issue that nothing was foolproof, Miko could only nod her understanding. "I'll try my best to maintain the standard of luck and make my own, but you're right. Nothing is foolproof and I've been kidnapped too many times to not know that it's often my own fault it happens. Still... I can't change that at all..." she explained with a small smile, knowing there were certain situations she'd always walk into, regardless of the dangers they posed to her own person. As for her miscount, he looked up a single pocky stick hanging from between her lips. "Eeep♪~ You want one too?" she asked seemingly surprised. As for the gentle flirt she could help but smirk that intense redness on her face not going anywhere... "You mean that and you're flirting... sou ka, I'll keep it in mind, Hiru-nii♪~" she chirped.

Meanwhile, Chizuru was always going to be approached by a Yakuza group. It wasn't the first time such a thing happened, nor would it be the last. A bit disappointing was the fact that this group didn't include one of her preferred individuals, oh well... this kind of group was taking an altered approach. Claiming to be good Samaritans. They offered a good time, was the claim..."Oh? Good Samaritans. My mistake~" she claimed, playing innocent and appreciative but there was just a hidden bit of snark to her words, "Surely a detour that takes me away from the goal I am going for could only lead to a good time..." she said as she walked. Of course, she'd be heading for that alley, knowing that some kind of sexual activity was coming but maybe an altered approach would be worth sharing with Akira later? She could only be amused by the thought. Speaking of Akira the start of his dive into Chizuru's OnlyFans would have him barely managing to stroke his cock. But right outside, a shadow was spreading across the window, like a cloud covering the moon and that window would silently side open. Just the same, someone would soon be sitting in the window frame watching the lad struggle with his cock. That little dark tint shifting over the room. Something was a bit amiss, but it wasn't anything too dangerous. There was light purple hair in a double dango like style, with long twin tails hanging from them. A perfectly shaped face and magenta eyes with oval shaped pupils, framed by an oddly spiked shape on the bottom. She was dressed in a purple and wihite mini-dress with dark tights and golden accents. She looked haughty at best, but there was a smug little smile on her lips.

[Bloodedge]

Kei's 'punishment' was a strange sort. What she managed with that poke midway up his shaft was a grunt and sigh from Kazuhiko that could only be taken as pleasant. Well, perhaps that wasn't all she got from it. As if to spite her claim against the feisty nature of his tool, it only throbbed more intensely after that moment. "Haah─I don't think there's any stopping it!" Kazu claimed. Was he a filthy masochist? He didn't really think so, but he also wasn't one to say. "A what? No way!" was his retort. Kazu didn't think he was that sort of deviant. Well... he didn't know, but perhaps he'd be finding out if that twisted grin on Kei's face was any indicator. If nothing else, he'd certainly have a picture of that expression that he intended to keep for eternity. "But that's hot!"

Elsewhere in Osaka, Chizuru was playing along with that group of gangsters while the mysterious man lay in wait just around the alley's corner. 'Fuck! Gotta get it together. It's almost time,' the lone figure thought. Meanwhile, the gangsters were laughing it up despite the snarky nature of Chizuru's rebuttal. "See boys? I told you this one had a good head on her," the man who seemed to be their leader said. "I think I'm gonna be the one to find out how good it really is first!" said another. All four were walking closely behind the lass, sizing her up as they entered the alley. Shortly after rounding the corner, however, that lonely, bleeding male could be seen... apart from eyes that were obscured by his hair. All four men stopped upon seeing that figure who looked as if he'd thrown his arm into a blender. "Oi Boss, is that one of our guys? Where the fuck did he come from?" one man asked. "How should I know?! This spot was clear just a minute ago!" replied the first male.

All the while, Akira's struggle continued. He would have been going through a way better experience if he just had use of one hand, but this was the best he had. Revisiting these videos after healing was going to be such a treat! Ah, but it seemed he would not be able to finish the current experience as... the window opened. How strange. Akira was quite sure his room placed somewhere on the third or fourth floor. Was there maintenance going on outside? No; the window shouldn't have opened in that case. Weirder still, a young woman hopped in looking far too regal to do any sort of labor. Had he fallen asleep? That had to be the case. Either way, he was lucky to have the sheet covering his degenerate behavior at least a little. "Ano... I think you have the wrong room..." was all he managed to say, falling back on his timid persona.

[Apollymi]

While Kei stepped on Kazuhiko's cock and it throbbed in return, she took this as a different sort of squirming. Each subsequent pulse had her 'punishing' him with concentrated dominance where the pulses emanated from. She couldn't really help the response nor the pressure increase that happened very time it did. It went from gentle prodding to actual stepping as the strength of his cock was tested and found to be worth the additional force exerted. He seemed to question whether or not he was actually a masochist. Maybe he wasn't the type who wanted to be cut or bruised but he was definitely the type to accept punishment, traps and being denied something. "Denial of something, acceptance of punishment, walking into traps that would hold or bind you, not breaking free even though you can... masochist," she explained of the situation as she saw it. "Even if you're only accepting because the girl doing it is hot," she turned her nose up in the air, but that sadistic grin of hers, came with a suddenly blushing face. For the non-violent types, this was a relationship of trust, showing someone all that they were... in exchange for knowing when to stop. She leaned into him, pressing down further seeming to lightly grind into his shaft while staring into his face. "I like you like this... all excited and beneath me. It might be worth a few points~" she mused even as she considered that she was giving him a reward already. Oh well, whenever the pulsing in his cock stopped or he started to dribble a bit she'd likely switch tactics. He didn't seem like the type to beg for mercy, but maybe he'd beg for more instead... that was an interesting idea.

At the same time, a knowing Chizuru was being lead towards an alley. That was always the way with these types. She wondered if they would have stopped any random woman getting off the bus and heading home at this hour. They were even already talking about 'good head' or even 'receiving head' the group at large were going to be the types who forced someone into the position of 'service' for the sake of their own pleasure. Surprisingly enough though, after being lead into the alley, another man was there, one unrecognized by the group as they entered it. According to them he might have been one of theirs, but he'd not been there before. Chizuru noted his bloody arm and her mind shifted. She was one for sexual deviance, but she wouldn't leave someone with a serious injury hanging. "Hey, Nii-san... might be time to pack it up, looks like you got into a fight with Lawnmower-dono~" she said in a lightly joking manner. Still a whisper was to follow. "You look like you've been through it already. These guys will do something worse to you if you stick around... especially since they decided I'm their mark for the day..." she mentioned seeming to have a unique understanding of the situation she'd walked into.

Meanwhile, Akira's newest visitor watched as his demeanor changed. He went from lone male trying to masturbate to... soft spoken boy confused. She wondered how he was rationalizing her getting in through the window. But as she sat, looking way more proper than she should she could only smile. "Oh? Playing the sheep today?" she asked as she held her face with a lace gloved hand. "You think I came in the wrong window? Why would I do that... if I can get into a window, I can definitely choose the right one..." she mused. "What about you? You're in such a pitiful state, perhaps you aren't playing sheep~" she said in a manner most teasing, she'd be flicking a ponytail over her shoulder with her unoccupied hand as a breeze gently swept past her. She didn't care about it, obviously... but she was having fun, also playing a role, so... she'd make sure she did it well. Mysterious and tempting... alluring without trial, and somehow still bossy and impatient... but that part would come a bit later. For now she was just testing the waters.

[Bloodedge]

Kei went on to explain to Kazuhiko what masochists were made of. He could surely understand those things, and he definitely wasn't breaking free now despite having the ability to do so easily. Was that masochism, though? Kazu wondered. The way he saw things, it was more a matter of wanting to see the best of Kei. It definitely wasn't just an allowance because she was hot, true though that was. "It's not just that though─hngh!" An interruption occurred in the midst of his sentence, all because a certain pressure point had him suddenly squirming. "Hah! There's more to it. It's something you want to do, right? I'm down to do anything you want because I want you to have the most awesome time possible. I'm happy just watching you be happy, so hit me with whatever gets you off~" he preached. Beyond that, Kei insinuated the addition of more points in Kazu's favor, if only because she enjoyed having him beneath her. "Eh? There's still points to get?!" he asked excitedly. With all that extra pressure and grinding applied as well, she didn't have to wait long for whatever goal she had. Well, the pulsing wouldn't stop any time soon... but in terms of a dribble, there was already a prominent bead forming at the tip of Kazu's cock.

While the yakuza members were wondering where the mysterious man came from in such a short time, Chizuru took the liberty of approaching him with words of warning. A fight with Lawnmower-dono, was it? "Hmph," he muttered, half a chuckle, half a scoff. "It's nothing. Just some bad karma," he insisted. As for her warning about the gangsters, those golden eyes finally became visible. He looked to Chizuru, then to the group of men. The words he had in that moment were only for her ears. "There's nothing they can do to me. You'll die tonight just because you came into this alley, though. Impotence. All four of them. Have you ever met a yakuza member whose pride is on the line?" he asked semi-hypothetically. In the meantime, the gangsters were speaking again. "Fuck it! No point worrying about some random right now. Oi, Ojou-san, let's get going with a safety inspection! Me and the boys gotta check your tits for quality assurance!" the main gangster said while two of the others laughed along.

After encountering this mysterious purple-haired woman, Akira was immediately asked... if he was playing the sheep today. What an odd, obscure... pointed reference to make. He immediately became wary and had to keep his own face still. She claimed choosing the right window was natural, given her ability to get into the window at all. He supposed that was fair; they were far from ground-level after all. What she said first, however, was still playing in the back of Akira's mind. "You're here for me then? I don't think I know you," he stated. As Akira looked this woman over, he knew for certain... this wasn't a person he could ever forget by any means. She could have gone for a plain hairstyle and the most mute clothing ever, but she'd still be recognizable after years apart ─ even if they only had a single meeting. "And why do you say I'm playing sheep?" he wondered further.

[Apollymi]

Kei explained masochism while experiencing the reactions from Kazuhiko. He tried to speak and was cut off by the sensations he was feeling but seemed to think it wasn't just a matter of her being hot. It was a compound issue which showed an interesting level of complexity. He was squirming and that was amusing... and then there were his actual word sand those were... oddly heartwarming. "Huh..." she said first and foremost. She looked down into hi face and found his earnestness to be worth a slight shift in the grin on her face. "Sexual flexibility to an extreme... but, that's also pretty nice of you..." she mentioned softly. "I like tormenting you it is fun..." she expressed. Kazuhiko was so honest and far too nice, to just be so willing to go with what his partner wanted in the hopes of seeing them at their best was a strange amount of oddity. She'd then compare his masochism to social drinking as an activity. Like he'd simply accept what was dished out by his partner to see them happy. Even now, he was excited by the idea of extra points, "Of course, there are more points... it's along term system..." she said as if it made sense. Speaking of a bead of semen at the tip of Kazuhiko's cock was calling to her. And she'd had a hint of flavor so the time was quickly approaching for something more substantial. Her leaning would continue until her lips pressed against his, careful was she to apply only just a bit more pressure to his cock, while she did this only to slip her tongue into his mouth while dangling above him. Why? Well, that real kiss was a reward for his goodness and then she'd be moving on to what made him squirm.

Chizuru was rewarded for her joke with something of a chuckle. This dark haired young man at least had a sense of humor, that was good. He even claimed what was going on with his arm was simply bad karma. "Must have been one hell of a good deed," she mused about his bad karma. That arm really didn't look good, but nor did the idea of doing anything but complying with the Yakuza who'd stopped her. "If they're impotent why did they come outside... they could have done anything else... it's stupid..." she murmured. Ah but what was she to do? Bear Mace could take one of them maybe two if they happened to be arranged right. She knew enough Taekwondo, to handle an opponent who wouldn't expect it, but if weapons came out it'd be a problem. She could outrun them, but if they followed her it would be a problem. She looked around the alley regular objects, a dumpster, some crates and discarded items. "Mendokusei, what happened to simple alleyway gangbangs? A girl can't even get a dubious lay without it being a problem. At least I fucked him first. So if I go... I'll go with a bang. Careful careful, Nii-san this might get a bit rough as a watch," she mumbled. But by the time that happened, the leader of this group was talking about a safety inspection, he wanted to see her tits. "Quality assurance, huh? Do I get one of those checks too, Mister Good Samaritan?" she asked almost innocently, while pulling on her slightly oversized shirt, sliding it up over breasts that weren't even covered by a bra. Flashing a group of guys didn't even register as a problem.

Meanwhile, Akira was wary. She'd claimed he was playing sheep, but it wasn't just that... she understood quite a bit and would only hint at it. It was amusing, watching him shift, watching him struggle not to give anything away. So young was Akira in this time line, it was so cute to see. "Really? Are you sure?" she asked him with a smirk on her face. Perhaps he wouldn't know her yet, or maybe she was just pulling at the threads of his personality a bit. Ah, but he couldn't quite keep it to himself, he was still looking for the flaws in his façade, choosing to question her word choice. "I said it because it's true. Obviously the real you... isn't just a fluff ball trying so very hard not to give away what he's thinking~" she stated as if it made sense. In a single moment she moved forward, pushing off that windowsill to find herself standing on his bed, barely having landed between his legs. She towered over him and looked down on him, her eyes maintaining a gentle glow as they caught the smallest hint of light. "Playing sheep will lead to slaughter, if you over-commit," she stated plainly, "Not just you either...." she casually mentioned. "And you can't even really move now... right?"

[Bloodedge]

Kazu didn't need to be told Kei had a good time tormenting him; that much was written all over the alluring face she wore. If enjoying that kind of expression on a woman was a sign of masochism, he'd accept the moniker any day of the week. "That's the spirit! Have the time of your life, however you want to. I'll be right there with you, living it up!" he assured. There were more points coming his way apparently, so Kazu was already elated. If this wasn't the reward Kei spoke of, what was? Time would tell. First though, Kei was leaning in far enough to kiss his lips ─ something she did with an addition of tongue that Kazu met with a massaging motion of his own. Of course, there wasn't much conscious effort behind that; he didn't have much choice but to let his protrude as a moan slipped up his throat due to the extra pressure against his tool. There was a bit of intense pressure despite Kei's careful efforts, but it was quite good. Maybe he was a masochist? Well, eyes that fluttered shut were already rolling back just slightly, and his tongue would have been hanging out of his mouth if not for its ability to enter Kei's instead. Each day, Kimura Kazuhiko learned more about his own deviant nature. . .

No good deeds had been performed by the grounded male in Chizuru's company. He'd done something technically disallowed in this universe, and he was already taking the cost unto himself. That wasn't worth explaining to Chizuru, nor should he bother anyway. Instead, he would only address her current conundrum with a yakuza group. "You think they know they're impotent? No. They're idiots. The last girl they tried wasn't as attractive or exciting as the one before. They blamed her being too ugly to satisfy them. Then here you come, looking like you'll do the trick. Your good looks will be your undoing," he explained. Chizuru had a decision to make when dealing with the group. As she processed that, the stranger would be observing in silence... for a moment. Turned away from him, she decided to gamble her life and flash the gangsters her bare chest. Their leader made the first move toward Chizuru then, taking her left side and groping her left breasts. What seemed to be his right-hand man took the other side and other breast, while the remaining pair stepped forward with knives in hand. "Whew! Look at that! These puppies gotta have some milk in there. Ever been knocked-up, Ojou-san?" the first man asked. "I'll tell ya' what. Since you're being all nice to me and my buddies here, we'll let you get a check too. Get on your knees and show my friend here how good of a head you've really got on your shoulders," he continued. All the while, that bleeding man was watching curiously. 'That's how it starts, huh? Such a stupid way to go...'

All the while, Akira was being forced into a corner by someone he didn't even know. Or... did he know her? This woman not only brought that into question, but also made it seem like she knew him. Her comment about him playing the sheep had a follow-up. She knew too much about him. Maybe she was involved in his case? No, that didn't work. Whatever it was, Akira couldn't figure this woman out. He especially couldn't figure out how she was suddenly standing on his hospital bed, right between his legs before he realized she'd moved. "Who are you?" he asked. He had nothing else. This woman was an enigma that he couldn't figure out; he certainly wasn't going to find out how to remain hidden. All Akira could do was find out what her purpose here was. "I can't move very much. If there's something you want, there's hardly anything I can do. But... you don't seem like you're here to blackmail me or anything."

[Apollymi]

According to Kazuhiko, Kei could have the time of her life, and he'd be along for the ride. That was an interesting way to take on the idea of masochism, but Kei couldn't argue with it. He was squirming... there was something to appreciate about pure deviance as well as the enthusiasm that Kazuhiko seemed to offer every aspect of his life. Kei couldn't help but smile, even as he seemed to be quite into the gentle pain and pressure offered. In fact, the lad was moaning into her mouth moving his tongue against hers. He tasted quite nice as far as she could tell... like almonds. How interesting. She was thinking earlier that those dango could have used a crunch. "That's good, so warm and tasty~ I think I'll have more Ka-sen~" Kei mentioned. There was complexity to the flavor offered even just by his mouth. How would it be from a more direct stance. Well she'd be finding out soon, backing away from that kiss, saliva connecting their tongues, as she let up on the pressure applied to his cock she'd take her place between his legs instead. She'd let go of her shoes for her current perch atop a thread looking at his now standing dick and that dribble at the top. So pleased did she seem and with the same desire she showed trying new foods a spectacle of excitement played in clear blue eyes. After a bit of abuse, a gentle tongue swipe would caress the head of Kazuhiko's member as she tasted him in a much more direct way. Sparkles shown in her eyes for a moment as the flavors became more clear. "Mmmhmmm♥~ Toasted almonds, but no background bitterness, just a warm and nutty flavor that seems to belie a sweetness like gentle fire-roasting. It's so great !~" she mused. As a second lash of her tongue took place. There were very few things that could contribute to such a flavor.

At the same time, Chizuru was trying a ploy for her own survival. An actual good Samaritan was giving information. This group didn't know they were impotent. They blamed the differences in women for their lack of arousal, and chose Chizuru based on her look. "Now I know I'm pretty but I'm like average girl pretty with an above average body... it's a little dumb to go crazy over something like that," she murmured. Still a smile was plastered to her face and her eyes were taking in necessary information. While two men approached her directly, the other two were holding knives already.... So what? She was flashing her tits to a group of guys and being molested in turn. There wasn't much to that currently, it was fine, but such a distraction did give her the chance to quietly open that Bear Mace. "Ara? I'm not old enough for kids, I probably just eat too much... kinda fat~" she joked playfully. "I don't know giving a blowjob at knife point doesn't feel like the work of good Samaritans. I might be shy~" she mentioned. As she dropped to her knees, she looked up innocently. "Nii-san you mind taking it out for me... I don't have a lot of experience with it... wouldn't want to be the cause of a zipper based malfunction," she pleaded while looking at the group. She was really sweet like that, she even opened her mouth showing her waggling tongue inviting entry all for the sake of lowering guards as far as possible. What they didn't know was... when that man's dick was pulled out, and placed in her mouth if it didn't start getting hard or anyone made any hasty moves, she fully intended to mace it directly before rolling backwards and covering her eyes. Direct tissue irritation to the eyes was one thing, but if accidently catching soft tissues with body spray was a problem she imagined getting Bear Mace on the dick would completely incapacitate a person.

Meanwhile, Akira was in his hospital bed being called out for his sheepish appearance. The purple haired young woman could see his brain working... trying to figure out where he knew her from, how much she knew about his case, or even if she was here for some nefarious purpose. "Who am I... A bored rich girl with too much time on her hands~" she said from her new perch atop his bed. Her movements had been used specifically for the purpose of making him question reality. They were good at playing along, surely he'd do so once he worked through his... wary behavior. "Though I suppose you likely meant a name, you'll call me... Kokusei~" she said looking down at him from between his legs. "I don't need to blackmail you. And it is rather a shame that you're all pinned down at the moment... you're also in a worse position than even you realize presently. You don't have time meander~" she mused only to think about it a bit more. "If you could move right now, what would you do? And be honest, this is a test~" she asked as a sheer point of curiosity.

[Bloodedge]

When Kei pulled away from his mouth, she had commentary to offer about the flavor of his mana. Hers tasted distinctly of kiwi, but Kazuhiko's flavor appreciation came in relative silence... until Kei made clear how she intended to have 'more' of that almond flavor. Back onto her own web, the girl placed herself between his legs. His cock was left alone for only a short while by her foot, soon taken under the type of scrutiny she'd been offering new foods all day. Her excitement was mesmerizing. She looked at him like the next delicious dish and lapped that bead from the tip of his tool just the same. What came afterwards, that incredible noise of appreciation, had 100 percent of Kazuhiko's attention. How could an act of 'service' ever compare to those first few seconds? He was being appraised by a gourmet connoisseur, subjected to gentle tongue laps and... basically given a ringing endorsement. Kazu's eyes were wide, his cock throbbing and leaking like never before, and his mind... was blown. Surely that level of appreciation was some sort of flex on anyone else who'd ever enjoyed a thing! "I... hah... wha... wow..." was about the most he could manage to say. That thing he said to Rindou about a proposal didn't have to remain a joke, right?

Apparently, Chizuru thought her attractiveness was only average-tier apart from the state of her body. The man she'd been speaking to chuckled under his breath. Did she believe that? Maybe she did, but that wasn't a rare occurrence. For now, it was only necessary that she keep up interactions with the gangsters ahead. Chizuru claimed she was too young for kids, tossing in the notion that she was just a bit fat. The first of those men groped her chest more vigorously and laughed. "These tits are fat, I'll tell ya' that! Nothing to worry about, little missy. We'll get your milkers milkin', won't we boys?" he asked of the group. When Chizuru dropped to her knees with a plan in mind, it seemed her rouse was going to work. The leader was working his breeches loose, and so was his closest companion. Members that were only slightly above average weren't totally flaccid, but had no firmness to boast about yet either. Just before the second-in-command's cock reached Chizuru's lips, the stranger had a warning to offer. "None of you can see that can of bear mace?" he asked. Just then, the first aggressor backed away. "Huh?! I thought this bitch had a brain that worked!" yelled the boss as he reached out with every intention of snatching Chizuru by both wrists. If he managed that, he'd be lifting her up and pinning both arms behind her back. "Guy must be one of us after all," one of the gangsters claimed. "Good catch, kid! We'll look out for you when this is done. How 'bout you teach this bitch a lesson first? You up for it?" the boss asked the stranger, who only looked toward Chizuru. "It wasn't a bad plan. It just wouldn't have worked. What do you do next?"

The woman lording over Akira's broken body introduced herself as some rich girl with too much free time. Officially, she called herself Kokusei... though in the strangest way possible. She said that was what he'd call her, as if there was another name to use. Oh well. Given the look on her face, he'd call her 'mommy' just as quickly as anything else. "Sou... ka," Akira muttered. Kokusei knew something about the position he was now in ─ something he didn't know. All implications led him to believe she was on his side, albeit in no way that made sense just yet. Maybe she'd been sent by Futaba? No; he would have received a notification beforehand. Whatever the case, she wanted to know what he'd do with the ability to move. Since she obviously had so much secret knowledge about him already, her demand of speaking the truth was somethig worth heeding. So then, what would he do? The ability to move restored randomly, a woman with a short dress standing over him... Akira could only answer one way in all seriousness. "... I wouldn't move an inch," he said with absolute conviction and an amount of seriousness not previously shown. What sort of madman would abandon this sort of up-skirt viewing opportunity? No man Akira wanted to be.

[Apollymi]

Kei was, without question a foodie. She enjoyed food in a way many others couldn't claim to, but it was a matter of taste for her. Flavors, textures aromas...all experienced through her palate gave her a different view of the world. This of course, would translate sexually, after tenderizing and preparing a dish, she found herself enjoying it to the fullest. A new flavor profile in Kazuhiko was worth experiencing, worth fawning over and enjoying. And she did exactly that, and got in return a response of wow. Now... this wasn't Kei's first trip in a sexual kind of way, but Kazuhiko had such fresh reactions to her antics it made it that much more rewarding to be herself. "Ora? It's like fondue~ Only one thing could make it better~" she mused happily. And what would she do? Well before trying to take it into her mouth fully, she'd aim to spit on the head of his cock, mixing their mana flavors there and then going on to open her mouth and swallow down on his cock. It was great, another excited moan escaped her as she ate something delicious and her mouth became a warzone. Much like her foot against him power was pulsing in the inside of her mouth was a web of control, sparks of mana interacting with his aiming to smoother and suppress, such was the kind of control she offered, in this situation.

Meanwhile, Chizuru had a pretty good plan. She'd keep her Bear Mace ready to handle a problem should it arise. Ah, but it was not to be, apparently before the cock of one man even made it's way to her mouth, the lad who'd started by sounding like he had advice to give, turned her in for having the Bear Mace. They claimed they'd get her milkers milking but really they wouldn't. And what would that tattling get her, strung up by the arms and captured but still not completely out of ideas. "From Ojou-san to Bitch just because I wanted my own assurance this was going to go well. Not like two grown men aren't holding me at knife point or anything. You guys really aren't good at playing Samaritans~" she explained like a director critiquing actors. "Also, tattling is bad for our rapport. Remember? Me, you, a laugh and Lawnmower-dono. Those were great times~" she said in a joking manner. Of course, saying such outlandish things was simply part of her base personality. She wasn't going to sign herself up for a tragic death... going out with a potential bang had been her main intention. Was he here to help, or here to harm? She couldn't know... all she could know was action heroine wasn't going to cut it. Comedian might do the trick instead. "Well, I guess the next best option is an explosion, funny kind of course, but they probably won't like that. But that doesn't seem like it will have a better chance of working than my original plan. It's a shame really. I would have just attempted to blow the guy and moved on... I was a dubiously willing participant but I'm not here for violence~" she said the smile on her lips spreading. "What's wrong Mr. Head no shoulders? Didn't like the cute open mouth willing look? I hear that one is one of the best~ Still, give me a minute or two and maybe I could work up some tears instead to try and help out~" she teased the man who'd had his dick out and nearing her mouth but somehow it'd not even looked like it was going to get hard at all. "Or is it you Nii-san, going to show them how its done? Is that whole fight with a lawnmower thing just a in to get the cute girl to lower her guard a bit more?~" Chizuru blabbered. Well, no one said she had to go into the next life quietly.

At the same time, the girl who claimed she could be called Kokusei was lording over Akira. Very easily holding herself to the highest standards and having a casual conversation with a boy who couldn't even move his body. Kokusei watched the lad having his thoughts and wondered which way he was going. Did he believe himself to be dreaming? Did she think she was a friendly sent by one of his associates? Well, she supposed both were options to rationalize a girl in her outfit capable of climbing into his window on the third floor. When asked what he'd do if he could move, he claimed he wouldn't. "Not even an inch huh? I have on tights, you can't possibly be seeing much worth while from down there~" she said staring down at him a gentle curve applied to her lips. "Still, that is the right answer..." she claimed cheekily, as a reward she moved again, this time extending a leg over his head. She'd balance on one foot her left and lean over her leg to look down into his face a bit more calmly, knowing that, he could see into the blackness of her tights and maybe those threads were stretching just a little thin, near the center. "Take advantage of every opportunity to be a dirty litte pervert, use it to your advantage..." she advised.

[Bloodedge]

As if to emphasize exactly how much of a foodie she was, Kei compared her current 'dining experience' to a fondue. Apparently though, there was something that could make it better. What could she have meant? Well, her true meaning was something that would further establish a point of favoritism in the mind of Kazuhiko. She spat on his cock without so much as a second thought. Never did Kazu expect such a thing, but seeing it with his own eyes resulted in an immediate gasp, an accompanying throb that persisted until Kei's lips closed around his glans, and then... yet another rolling of his eyes. "Haghughughu─!" he gurgled, his body jerking and writhing. What the hell kind of move was that? Well, he could answer that. If it was nothing else, it was now a favorite move. Pairing such a development with whatever Kei chose to do with her mouth's mana was one way to force him into numerous immediate decisions for the future.

A couple of those gangsters were slightly confused. For a captive, this girl had a lot of jokes to toss around the entire time ─ even after being pinned by the boss. "Urusai! You knew what this was from the beginning! All you had to do was play along nice, and we could've had a good old time!" the leader claimed. As for the stranger, his bout of snitching had been with great purpose. Of course he couldn't reveal that just yet, but there were other things to be done. What was his purpose? Chizuru wondered shortly after berating the others. In that time, the stranger was dragging himself off the ground and hobbling toward the bound brunette. He said nothing in response to her questions, choosing only to speak for his own agenda. "You were just ready to go out in a blaze of glory. High chance of death if you're complacent, high chance of death if you resist. You choose death and honor? What if you could kill your assailants instead? If you're so ready to die, are you also ready to kill a group of grown men?" he wondered as he stood in front of Chizuru. If one viewed his groin for any reason, they would find... nothing resembling a bulge of respectable size, no form of erection or even a desire in his hips to move. His eyes, however... they held something darker than the idea of sin itself.

Speaking of eyes that held something, Akira's eyes were soon holding a rare sight. According to Kokusei, there was nothing worthwhile for him to see. How could someone who had such a clever and dignified air about her make such an ignorant claim? "That's not true," he insisted. Even with those dark tights, Akira could see more than enough. He could see perfectly the shape of her thighs, and even note her lack of undergarments under the black garment. That, for Akira, was enough to appreciate. Either way, she claimed his answer was the right one. In exchange for his answer, she extended one leg and drastically improved the quality of his view. If this was all some elaborate rouse to distract him from something... she'd definitely be getting her way. Ah, but she had an explanation. Advice was given for Akira to take advantage of perverse opportunities. If that would be the case, he had something different to say after all. "Then I'd change my answer. I'd sweep out your leg," he stated.

[Apollymi]

Kei was once again being treated to a certain oddity. Kazuhiko seemed to be mostly wordless, but she could assume her skills weren't falling below standards by the continued throbbing and spillage from his cock. Beyond that, it was a meal worth savoring so she would do so even while he struggled and squirmed without cease after her actions. In the end, Kei would slurp on the head of cock her tongue tracing it, tickling with mana while she experienced a mixture of fruit and nuts which she quite enjoyed irrespective of anything else. "Mmm♥~" she happily moaned when her mouth rose, again, a small popping noise occurred as she looked over at Kazuhiko. "Eh? Are you okay up there, Ka-sen? i figured this could count as a treat for both of us... but I seem to have lost you~" she said her tone somewhat teasing. "I won't allow you to pass out on me, you know?~" she mentioned as her tongue trailed down his shaft, touching several points and pulses as it moved. Well, it wasn't as if she was going to do anything but continue to tease him, if he was going to make himself so pliable.

A couple of the men were confused by Chizuru's attitude, but that wouldn't stop her from having it. Yes, she was captured, and yes she might have been about to die, but that didn't mean she planned to cry or plead with a bunch of simpletons. No... there was power in remaining calm and improvising even when you knew the whole performance had gone to hell. "Are you sure... doesn't seem like any of you were ready for that good time. You started armed and dangerous... remember?~" she said in that same teasing voice. Ah, but she was told to shut up, so her lips would be sealed for a few moments there after, aside from a bit of laughter at her own joke. Meanwhile, that broken man pulled himself up off the floor and stood before her. He'd not answered her question but she could still see him clearly. He didn't seem bothered at all... he would have been a cool partner for an improv class. But what was he saying? Killing instead of going out in a blaze of glory? "Huh? Character shift from crazy harlot to murderer of amusement? Hmm, never gave it consideration before. Never killed anyone before either... if I could though... that might be a role worth stepping into, I was planning to get into some more sketchy stuff, thought I had a bit more time. Ah, that's tough, I really want to know what it's like now... Nii-san, don't dangle new roles in front of me! I thought this was my swan song~" she said looking into those sin filled eyes. "Oh, you did on purpose didn't you..." she said a devious little light flickering in her eyes. "Heheh...." she giggled. "Heeee...haaa...hehe..." she continued, how could she not this change in script was spectacular... too good to pass up. "KWAAHAHAHAHAHAHA!~" that laughter became maniacal. "Yeah, I'd do it."

At the same time, Kokusei was standing over Akira and hearing him claim that there was something to see. She couldn't help but chuckle as she expected that sort of response from him. He was one of a few who had an extreme appreciation and a perverse streak which made her insides tingle. "Oh? Do you plan to give me a dissertation on your picturesque view?" she said somewhat sarcastically but still, she would have at least listened to him. Ah, but that wasn't all, with one foot up over his head, it would seem the lad in question if given the ability to move would sweep her leg instead of remaining still. She looked at him oddly then. A finger extended from her right hand to tap him in the forehead. What would occur next would be something like a small shock, as if her body was full of static electricity. "Do it then," she challenged while staring him down. Whatever he wanted in the moment, she was amused to find out. How would he behave at the start of his journey? She couldn't really call it but she knew of the start of this day and wanted to find out for herself what kind of man 'Kurusu Akira' was in this moment in time. Male sheep had horns after all... she wanted to know what his were like.

[Bloodedge]

The decisions coming together in Kazuhiko's mind would be released in time. Alas, that wouldn't happen in the moment ─ it couldn't. So long as Kei's mouth had his cock in captivity, he would be far too enamored to focus o the future. Right here, right now was where he had to exist in perpetuity. Kei's claim that it was meant to be a treat for both of them... while probably true from her perspective, was a winning exchange from his. "No way," he argued. His one mobile hand had already dropped the phone previously held within. Now, it was rising just to flash a shaky thumbs-up. "Winning. Winning so hard," he declared. "I'm never gonna pass out again. Gotta stay awake. Gotta be there for everything," he rambled. Was he even still speaking to Kei at that point? He may have just been speaking in general. . .

Chizuru didn't seem too opposed to the idea of murder if necessary. In fact, she'd already devolved to such an extent that it registered as an act instead of a life decision. A dream deterred was not truly such, though she initially believed it was. Chizuru even lamented the idea being thrown her way when life was nearing its end. Ah, but her life wasn't ending today. The stranger had already made his choice today; he just wanted to know what Chizuru's would be. In the midst of her maniacal laughter, the gangsters became a little antsy. One of the men holding a knife began inching forward, thinking it best to deal with a potential issue right away. "There's nothing wrong with death. If that's the choice you would make... I support it. Don't be hasty," he warned both Chizuru and the yakuza members. In the next moment, the young man was lunging forward. His body spun counterclockwise, causing his bleeding right arm to flail outward, flinging blood toward Chizuru, the man holding her hostage, and the nearest assailant. With the two men blinded temporarily, he had the freedom to kick the knife from the third man's hand... directly into the face of his final comrade. Swiftly did he move to snatch that man's knife in the middle of his fall. One more step would have that knife puncturing the first disarmed male's kidney from behind, the second-in-command's neck while he tried clearing his vision... all to end between Chizuru's head and the boss's nape. The stranger seemed out of breath by the end, but he appeared to be in crippling pain since he was first seen. A fourth stabbing wouldn't leave him in a worse condition at all. "The neck or the dick? One of them is already broken," he warned. The last standing gangster had little choice but to release Chizuru in that moment, but then... the stranger collapsed to one knee. "Hngh! Not yet..." he muttered. Sadly, it seemed the boss was willing to leave his comrades behind in favor of escaping down the alleyway.

Akira wasn't making any progress on figuring out this woman's motivations. He was, however, given reprieve from the idea of any malicious intent from her. She even outwardly expressed a curiosity about his... observations and whether he planned on sharing the details. "Not really," he replied. Moments later, Akira had something else to deal with. He'd changed his answer to the previous hypothetical, and with that came the forward movement of Kokusei for the purpose of touching his forehead. The jolt that immediately traveled through Akira's body was something like a normal shock, albeit throughout the entirety of his body. It was strange, but stranger still was her demand. How was he supposed to do what he'd said? He couldn't even move an arm... except, he felt as if he could. Could he? Yes! Everything within Akira said to question why his body felt fine so suddenly, but he wouldn't waste an opportunity. Instead, he'd sweep outward with one arm in an attempt to take out the leg farthest from his core. Even if that feeling was a mistake, surely the risk would be worth the potential reward of her falling into a split atop him.

[Apollymi]

Kazuhiko had dropped his phone at some point. It was caught up in the webbing created by Kei, but the lad himself seemed to have lost consciousness for a moment or two. Still, by the time Kei had something to say to him... he claimed he was winning and even had thumbs up to offer the girl. She supposed then, she wasn't doing anything bad and could definitely count this as a worthy treat for the man in question. At the very lease, Kei could say he was worth the effort of doing this for which was about all she needed to continue her own actions. "Of course you're winning..." she said in a more typical tsundere fashion. "Still, you have permission to sing my praises... if you can manage~" she uttered in a rather challenging way. Well, she was still a sadist, if he was going to be incoherent and broken she might as well push it to the limit. This wasn't just about pain or anything after all, it was about the scramble and the squirming. And with her words spoken she went back to the job at hand, mouth once again wrapping around Kazuhiko's cock as if she intended to wring him of his bodily fluids. He was worth eating and thus in Kei's own mind worth enjoying, those pulses would continue as well, as the magical nature of her form and sensory organ of choice was used to full effect against the young man.

Meanwhile, Chizuru was changing her act, or rather... accepting one as a life decision. Murder wasn't something she would have thought of doing on her own, but it was definitely something she could have done if she'd been capable. Instead, of that though, what she got to witness after a moment of laughter which obviously unnerved several of the men present was... a fight scene the likes of which movie directors wished they could choreograph. Chizuru's eyes sparkled as she took in the view of it. Her eyes closing as a splash of blood came her way, her eyes opened back up to see blinded men stabbed individuals and eventually that dark haired young man holding the leader at knife point and delivering a pointed threat. Chizuru was dropped as the leader ran off, apparently she was no longer worth all the trouble of keeping hostage. "Sugoi, sugoi!~ Great action sequence... perfect movements and even someone running off and leaving his men behind. Peak cinema.... landings a bit rough though," she murmured as she walked over, pulling her shirt back in place in the meantime. "I'm willing to forgive the tattling. Though I don't think you'll make the bus, help for help seems fair enough," she mentioned as she extended a hand to the lad, willing to help him stay up, while picking up her bags and adding a few kicks to the men peppered all over the area, mostly to check their lives but also because they'd led her on, it was kind of a disappointment really.

At the same time, the soft spoken Akira was not going to be giving Kokusei a full explanation of his observations. That was a bit sad, she would hav enjoyed hearing what he thought of this form his first time seeing it. "Shame..." she said almost teasingly. Ah but what of his changed mind. It seemed that he was starting to believe, or at the very least, choosing to go with the flow with more than a little bit of ease. What would happen, her leg would be swipped and she saw it coming but the force of it would make her body collapse atop him, her legs split open across him as she softly bounced. 'Oh, I like this kind of thing...' she thought as she allowed a ripping sound to echo those thights ripping open around her nude loins. "You really went for it huh? That might hurt a bit more later~" she claimed for him. "Good thing I'm flexible or this would have stung a bit~" Kokusei mused, but he was finally on the move, so now what? Did his perverted mind just want that split or was he moving on to something else? She supposed she'd be finding out soon enough.

[Bloodedge]

Kei had long since been acknowledged as a tsundere. In the past few minutes, it became clear that she was something more: she was a sadist. Beyond her earlier behavior that involved stepping on him, she was now giving 'permission' to sing her praises. That was one of the more familiar tsundere traits to see. Despite calling it a matter of permission, it was more likely a matter of desiring affirmation. Kazuhiko never thought he was good at such things; he could only speak his mind. He could hardly even manage that as Kei's mouth seemed to be dragging his soul out through the end of his cock. "Gah! I don't know how to do that! Never seen something that wild before!" he admitted to his own loss for words. After two goddesses, a Saint, the other student council members and whatever the hell Ashikaga Kimiko of the future was, Kazu was still drowning in ecstasy from this new show of technique from the white-haired lass. "Can I use an I.O.U.?" he wondered, hips undulating as if to seek some form of reprieve.

Following a quick dispatch of the rowdy gangsters, the stranger found himself incapable of continuing. He could have ended the leader before that escape, but... his earlier mention of karma was true, and it was quickly catching up. Thoroughly did the male suffer while Chizuru commented on his execution. Being so used to spiritual suffering as he was, though, it wasn't too much of an issue long-term. "The landing is usually the best part," he groaned. Now, his greater purpose was about to be realized. Chizuru offered him a hand and some help with his situation, doubting he could manage the bus. His left hand took the offer from the bloody-faced lass, and he managed to drag himself up again. "I just need a bandage... and to do a good deed. Karma needs balancing," he said somewhat cryptically.

In the meantime, Akira was taking a gamble. He still hadn't figured out a single thing about Kokusei, but obviously she wasn't to be trifled with. If her demand was for him to act on mentioned desires, he'd do it. Where were the negatives? That first action showed nothing but positives, as a simple sweep of Kokusei's leg did have her descending into a split atop his torso. Interestingly enough, Akira noted no pain from ribs that should have been cracked and bruised. Ah, but apparently that would hurt later. Oh well. "Later's problem," he said simply. Far more important than Akira's future pain was something he heard: the tearing of Kokusei's tights. He could see nothing beneath her dress from this angle, but... what was really stopping him? As things were now, surely he could... pinch that dress by the tail and lift it. Carefully did he go about that attempt, still a bit wary of this woman. She hadn't brought any attention to his bulging erection, but there was no way she hadn't noticed the sheet tent that now protruded behind her ─ it was there during her entrance after all. "You haven't said what you're here for. Is this your whole plan? Seeing if I'll actually go through with something like this?"

[Apollymi]

Kei was a tsundere, she had a bit of a problem with emotional maturity. Even so, it seemed that she could ask for things... in the round about way which some would have called cute. She gave permission for her praises to be sung, and what she received was a claim that Kazuhiko didn't know how to do it. The man claims hit her ears a bit like a compliment. His brain wasn't working well enough for him to have words to describe how awesome she was, "Hmph, I can offer reprieve until you find the right words..." Kei mentioned, though the blush on her face implied she was quite pleased just the same. Ah, but those moving hips of his were something different. Now that she was working on his cock in earnest, she took that as more squirming so it only became more interesting to provoke the movements. But still she wouldn't allow him to move away. Those undulations were following by the girl's mouth as if she'd cornered tired prey. She'd be unrelenting for the following moments, assaulting his cock with her tongue, mouth and throat alike. All the while she was happily moaning about the entire thing, it really was quite tasty.

At the same time, Chizuru was finding out that the landing was usually what stuck with this man. "Ah, so I just caught you on an off day. Damn that Lawnmower-dono... keeping us just shy of greatness!~" she exclaimed in her nonsensical way. It was interesting, seeing an entire group of men dispatched with haste, and she even offered her 'savior' a hand up. Still looked a bit worse for wear, but he claimed he'd recover with just some bandages. It would be now that Chizuru had to make another decision. Well... her mind said this outcome was potentially better than any others. What was the problem if a single Yakuza type knew where she lived, she wouldn't be here for a few days after this anyways. That was fine, she supposed... she could help him out this day, and so she'd move towards her apartment with him in tow her own bags in her other hand. "Come along then, Nii-san. I have a first aid kit at my place. I doubt I can be helpful with a good deed but I can at least get you fixed up, since you got me out of a tight spot and all..." she offered. A bit of slow walking later and she was leading this lad up a set of steps and in front of her apartment door. She slipped her keys out of her pocket and aimed to unlock the door. "Sorry my place is a bit of a mess... but make yourself at home," she claimed. Her place, was a bit of a mess. It had a studio layout. A desk pushed up against one wall, a small couch in front of and splitting off of a small kitchen. A short table and off to the side a short hallway leading to a bathroom. On the other side a bedroom with a tripod set up in front of the bed. There were random clothing articles strewn about, a glass on the table half empty and... a pack of cigarettes on the balcony window. It wasn't unclean just obviously messy, like she'd not straightened up all week.

At the same time, Akira was finding out the fruits of his gamble. Ah, what was more he didn't have a pain based reaction much to Kokusei's satisfaction. She'd borrowed that trick from a series she'd followed once and knew it wouldn't last too long but she also couldn't bring herself to have fun with someone who couldn't move a bit. She wasn't willing to lower herself to the job of real nurse maid. "Good attitude," she claimed. "More action, less waiting... You'll miss what's important being so wary," she expressed She knew how she'd falling, so close to that erection of his, which she'd known about for the duration of her trip. It was such a pronounced thing. A beacon in the sea of his sheets, leading the way towards nirvana. Akira thought he still hadn't figured out why Kokusei was here... was her entire plan simply seeing how far he would go? Well, yes... but also no, there was a certain balance to be achieved and a seed to plant. In addition, he needed to learn to use sex at the weapon and tool it was... to avoid the pitfall coming his way. "I haven't said what I'm here for... but does it matter?" she wondered. "Seeing what you'll go through with is part of it, seeing how you are is also part of it..." she expressed. "You're a bit slower on this end of the development you'll leave a hole in your absence and those are dangerous," she said in a straightforward manner.

[Bloodedge]

Despite Kei's claim that she would offer some reprieve for now, the look on her face told Kazu she'd already found some form of praise in his words. He wasn't conscious of how that came about, but a win was a win. It was a stroke of luck that she let him off the hook either way, as speech was something he found quite difficult. Kazu's hips were moving in such a way as to seek relief from stimulation, if only for a moment. Alas, Kei was obviously having none of that. She moved with him. Her relentless approach only worked in the assault's favor. In time, the only thing moving with more vigor than Kazu's hips, was the twitching of his cock within Kei's mouth and throat. "Gngh─! Not gonna make it!" he warned as that squirming even reached his spine. "Huah!" he exclaimed thereafter. His one free arm moved swiftly, reflexively even, toward Kei's head. It seemed his goal was to push against it, but all he managed was grabbing her by the crown by the time an explosion of almond mana burst forth from his member.

The tattooed man would be taken to Chizuru's abode after a bit of deliberation on her part. She deemed it safe enough, and even offered use of a medical kit. Little did she know, she was the source of a good deed he could use to reset a bit of karmic debt. Well... someone from this world had no reason to understand how such things actually worked, but that only made the near future more... fun. "Xiao," was all he said while being escorted down the street. By the time they reached the top of that staircase, Chizuru had the door opening, but one more warning to give about the state of her apartment. Did she think the man with a profusely bleeding arm would care about a mess? He'd probably make it worse by bleeding all over the place. "You should go first. Get that blood off your face," he advised. Xiao would use the next few moments to have a look around this apartment. This wasn't the home he knew Chizuru to have, but it did have some strong similarities. Traveling through time and various dimensions had its strange moments. . .

Akira found the purple-haired woman to be quite the impatient type. She warned him against being so wary while giving him reason to be wary. What an odd individual. She even continued to avoid mentioning her purpose here, going on to give another warning he didn't quite understand. "You know nothing you're saying is making any sense. Are you cryptic just for the sake of it?" he wondered as that skirt continued to rise. Indeed, there were no undergarments beneath those tights, just as he'd determined earlier. Now though... the tights themselves seemed to be perfectly ripped to reveal Kokusei's full undercarriage. Akira felt drawn-in, in a manner of speaking. This complete stranger was far too comfortable being in his presence, especially given all that was going on presently. He also had to question the sudden ability to move painlessly... but there were surely more important things. "So you're just going to let me..." There was no true end to that clause. Akira's hands were already moving toward the woman's hips, carefully grasping through casts with an overarching goal of sliding her back just slightly. All the while, his hips were rising. Uninterrupted, the end result would have that sheet tent wedged between Kokusei's buttocks.

[Apollymi]

Kei offered Kazuhiko relief, but it wasn't real relief. No, she was on a relentless pursuit... to help him achieve orgasm and gain for herself more of that delicious favor. If asked she would have called this part of devouring a good meal. Each movement of Kazuhiko's cock was met by thrashes of her tongue, her throat and the intricate mana of he rmouth. She tasted him as if he were a full course meal and enjoyed every second of it. Ah, but her antics would be getting the better of him at some point. He'd been let off the hook for giving more praise, if only because she found his lack of chattering encouragement in a different way. Still, his words would be coming again... this time in the form of an admission. He wasn't going to be able to hold out? Oh, she supposed that meant she was about to be fed in a more full way than her fondue spout. She prepared, pulled back a bit and found a hand atop her head as he released. It was so much more than she expected. She swallowed, she swallowed... she swallowed again. A mouth full of sweet, toasty almond flavored mana spilled in a quantity she'd not expected. Her stomach filled in a way that was unusual, but she didn't stop until the burst did. Then she backed away, softly... "Wwwwoh♥~ That's so much, it was so good~" she chimed. As she rested on her legs holding her face and happily experiencing the fullness of her own belly. There was far too much mana involved in an exchange like that, and though not a glutton by her own nature, good quality food did make her feel much fuller than the norm.

At the same time, Chizuru made a decision to help the man still bleeding in her own apartment. Well, it was the least she could do... she'd slip in, dropping her bags and keys by the door after getting the man's name. "Xiao? Sou ka, nice to meet ya, Ichinose Chizuru~" she gave her name as it would be on her door anyway. Whatever the case, she was told to have a go and clean the blood off her face, she nodded. "Hai hai, I'll be back with the bandages..." she said walking through her apartment. She'd be kicking clothes around making a walkway through the storm that had been her dressing and trying on outfits earlier in the day. She stopped in her bathroom, standing at the sink and using a wet cloth to clean the blood from her face and neck. She had some slight bruising around her wrists but nothing too serious. She also opened the cabinet in her bathroom, finding a first aid kit and a couple of rolls of bandages she'd bought for a mummy based Halloween special the year before. Well, at least that meant she had more than enough to offer that she'd not already used on her own form for sexy cosplay purposes. She'd emerge a few minutes later with a clean face and the necessary items to help Xiao clean himself up. "Lucky you, I did a mummy cosplay last year. Here ya' go~" she offered the man the bandages and sat on the table in front of her couch, fully willing to help bandage him up. "It's cool I played nurse earlier... I still got a little juice left for it~" she claimed in a teasing manner.

Meanwhile, Akira was finding out about the cryptic nature of Kokusei... nothing she was saying was clear, but that was also on purpose. Now wasn't the time for absolute clarity, now was the time for gentle nudges. "Do I look like the kind of girl who'd do anything just for the sake of it?" Kokusei asked directly while staring at the lad. Though she knew she was doing it just because it was necessary that didn't mean she was always like this. She had to plant seeds of understanding and allow them to flourish situationally. She was only here to save this lad from being sacrificed... the fact that she could also have a bit of fun, experiencing his earliest self was... fun. Speaking of fun for Kokusei, she felt the lad moving her body, she allowed it, she was shifting backward, finding his cock between her buttcheeks and him staring down the abyss of her body just the same. "Oh, no complete verbal thoughts when acting... ehehe~" she giggled. That was cute in this case, it seemed to be stuck between his softest self and the absolute deviant she'd expected. Perhaps it was a stage too early to expect that... well, she could try something else. She leaned back stretching a bit her arms extended over her head, drawing her chest, out a bit spilling into the area near her exposed arm pits as if she found herself to be just a bit stiff. All the tests were being performed to decide the extent of a handicap she planned to give, a seed needed specifics after all.

[Bloodedge]

Kazu really thought he'd seen it all from Kei. He thought that, but then came his ejaculation... which she proceeded to gulp and gulp, even though it seemed she'd yet to adjust to such quantity. Once she'd sufficiently indulged herself on his energy, she retreated and showed the most satisfied expression he'd ever seen on a person's face. Kazu absolutely had to snatch his phone again, ripping it from the web. He managed two, maybe three solid pictures as the visual added to his arousal. "That is the cutest thing I've ever seen," he blabbered unintentionally. Perhaps cute wasn't the word most would have used. Perhaps the little dribble of spunk at the corner of Kei's mouth should have negated any 'cuteness' aspects. Nevertheless, that was how he saw things.

Ichinose Chizuru. The young woman introduced herself to Xiao, and he immediately seemed slightly confused. "Ichinose?" he mumbled. As she moved toward the bathroom, he kept eyeing things around the apartment. Chizuru shouldn't have been in this reality with that name, right? He didn't think so. The one he knew in most realities was... Mizuhara Chizuru. Where did Ichinose come from? Well, Xiao didn't have too much time for contemplation. Chizuru eventually returned from the bathroom with some spare bandages in tow, while mentioning her cosplay hobby. "A mummy cosplay? You didn't use it for sex work? That tripod over there couldn't be for a lot of things. Does your boyfriend know already?" he asked. Xiao took the bandages nonetheless, and moved toward the couch to sit beside Chizuru. Her offer was one he'd easily take, if only because it may be a useful positioning in the near future.

Meanwhile, Akira was at the receiving end of another question. Did Kokusei look like the type who would do something for the sake of it? He could say no... but he could also say... "Sort of." That was his decision in the end. Something was off about this woman. Nothing he saw in her directly led to that assumption, but he felt there was something just under the surface ─ something not too unlike Chizuru. With Kokusei's body in position for an effective dry-humping, he made no immediate movements to begin such an act. Mobile or not, he was still heavily limited by casts and bandages. There wasn't much the young man could do. Well, there was something he saw the possibility of. With Kokusei changing her posture and stretching, drawing his attention directly toward that hint of breast and exposed armpit. Akira made a decision in the moment. He lifted himself up, his face inching closer and closer to Kokusei's torso. What would he do once he was within striking distance? Well, he'd proceed to lick the exposed side of her right breast, and he wouldn't stop there. No, Akira would aim to drag his tongue from that first point of contact into the woman's armpit.

[Apollymi]

Kei happily indulged for the first time in Kazuhiko's mana. Eating as one wouldn't expect anyone. Still, Kazuhiko got to witness the girl at her finest, even calling her cute. In so doing a few of those snapped pictures would also have a blush applied. "Hmph, I guess I should count that as praise," she uttered. Well, she wasn't displeased, how could she be, given how much mana she'd just ingested and how good it tasted. She'd completed the activity she'd mainly decided upon and having taken his power into herself she simply had to digest. As all good moments post meal she'd be making sure she had nothing on her face, the impeccable manners of the upper society not escaping her. Soon enough she was looking back at Kazuhiko's dripping cock and smirking. "Not done yet? As expected... you should consider yourself properly rewarded for the day. Still, if there's something else... I could humor you," she mused. He'd gotten both pictures and what seemed to be quite the impressive blowjob though she'd considered that more for herself given its start. Even so, there was a transition to make and she needed to know what he wanted to do next, thus she left it up to him, having taken the first bit for herself.

Meanwhile, Chizuru got something considered questioning about her surname after her introduction. "Yeah, it's not too common but it is a pretty good one~" she said about her surname. Still, there was more words to come from him. It seemed Xiao was mildly familiar with her work. Whether directly or indirectly. He asked after sex work as the reason for the extra bandages and wondered if her boyfriend knew about that aspect of her life. "I mean, I did post the lewds and stuff on OnlyFans... which is sex work by definition. That camera is definitely for some pov stuff, but it doesn't always involve other bodies. Spare good dick is hard to come by~" she said with a casual shrug. Once he was seated in front of her, she got an antiseptic wipe and looked at his arm, "This won't hurt a bit~" she claimed only to touch his arm, with the wipe aiming to clear the blood from it. "Or, it'll burn like Satan~" she said in a lightly joking manner. She thought over his other words while she cleaned him up. "My boyfriend and after today I hope he thinks of it that way... definitely knows about what I'm up to... he's probably spending his life savings on my OnlyFans for things I am definitely going to give him tomorrow," she said happily. Still she began to wrap the other lad's arm once it was cleaned, planting his palm between her thighs to guarantee he held still while she worked.

At the same time, Kokusei was finding out that she sort of looked like she did things for no reason. Well, that wasn't the worst response, she did understand how he came to that conclusion. Still there were many things that needed further hints but she'd be distracted from this for a moment. Why, that little stretching maneuver was likely just a left over. The person she'd been before this, had a certain flair for the dramatic. But Akira had a certain level of deviance, and though he'd not immediately attacked her loins or anything like that.. he instead sat up. He licked from the side of her exposed breast up and into her armpit. Kokusei's eyes widened just slightly. That lick delivered he'd find sweat free skin, which didn't taste of deodorant or anything like that. If he had anything resembling senses, she'd likely taste sweet to him, otherwise, she'd likely just taste of skin as surprisingly as that might be. "Oh? We're diving into full deviance, straight away... have you kissed your girlfriend with that mouth?" she wondered earnestly. "I wasn't expecting that... you're something else~" she teased as she wiggled her hips further shifting his meat between her cheeks and causing a bit more contact, even through the sheet.

[Bloodedge]

Kazuhiko's most recently admitted thought process was one he could understand as interpreted praise. Of course it was, but the issue about that was... the fact that he never even meant to say it aloud. Oh well. "Eh? Oh... I actually didn't mean to say that outside my own head. Don't count that one!" he pleaded. Whatever praises he owed Kei, he intended to make them a conscious effort. Kazu also intended to make the most of this moment with Kei, and it seemed she intended to do the same. Strange though, was how she wondered if there was something he wanted. Confusion spread across his face with great quickness. "How could I dare?!" he asked with no hesitation. "Free footjob and the craziest blowjob I've had all week! That's a thousand year week full of sex with goddesses and most of your friend group, by the way! I don't have the right to ask you for anything else! What can I do for you?" he wondered.

Chizuru explained her use of bandages for lewd images on her OnlyFans account. If that was the most she used it for, it was a shame. Xiao knew how frequently this woman was wrapped, chained or otherwise bound for sexual purposes in her alternate futures. Maybe that would be his plan moving forward? Whatever the case, this one had an understanding that spare dicks for her recording were hard to come by. Well, that wouldn't be true for very long in this timeline. "Sou ka," Xiao replied apathetically. Moving right along, he soon had a hand squeezed between her thighs to still it, though for no real reason. Chizuru offered a gentle warning that her antiseptic may burn, but he felt nothing from such things. While she applied it, Xiao looked as calm as someone having lotion rubbed on their skin. There wasn't even so much as a twitch of fingers between her legs; he just kept up the conversation at hand. "Brand new relationship, is it? Sou ka. That's a strange time to make the decision of throwing your entire life away, don't you think?" he questioned of Chizuru's earlier choices.

As for Akira, his day would only become stranger in a single moment. His tongue dragged slowly across Kokusei's armpit, yet... it was unnaturally lacking in sweat for someone who scaled a building so recently. Moreover, its taste was... odd? There was a certain underlying sweetness as opposed to the salty note he expected. Though it just barely registered, it was surely there. Kokusei herself spoke of his deviant behavior as if she wasn't surprised by anything but the early reveal. She definitely knew more about him than others did. Moreover, she mentioned his 'girlfriend' in the same breath. Did she mean Mami? Perhaps she meant Chizuru, whom he supposed he had some form of strange relationship with now. Either way, Akira realized the answer was... odd. "No," he said plainly. With Kokusei wiggling in such a way as to wedge him further between her cheeks, Akira was motivated to drag his tongue across her armpit again. It was such a strange thing that met none of his expectations... but the same could be said of this woman in general.

[Apollymi]

In moments of conversation, small things about Kazuhiko's personality were becoming obvious. For instance, she was told not to count what he'd just said towards the praises she'd receive. He'd apparently not meant to say those things outside of his own head. She could in this moment, understand what had endeared this lad to the other women in his life. He had no reason to push so far, to be above the standard, so why did he bother? It was just who he was as a person. "If you're so adamant about it. Fine." she said though there was a soft thudding in her chest that let her know her appreciation for his personality wasn't simply a passing fancy simply because she enjoyed the way he looked. She'd gone into a more normal tsundere stance and been confronted about a thing. How could he dare ask for something else. A tirade escaped Kazuhiko about the nature of his week, and Kei's place within it. A free footjob, and a blowjob which he considered of the highest order considering his partners of the week were goddesses and her own seniors and friends. How could she do anything but blush. "AAAH! THAT'S WAY TOO HONEST!" she claimed only to cough quickly. "I mean... I don't mind that. It's good to know I didn't just get lost in the group. Everyone likes to standout. I don't have a lot of experience yet. So..." she paused. She wasn't really the type to ask for things, the tsundere was a bit too strong, it was simply less embarrassing to stick to her own type of conversation. "I'll allow a secondary reward and share me with you too..." she offered, opening up her legs and beginning to slide those panties down her hips, so that her meaning wasn't truly missed. Well, Kei didn't often share food... if she was offering herself up as a meal, it was a rare treat indeed.

Meanwhile, Chizuru was now treating Xiao while sitting on her couch. The lad himself didn't seem to bothered by the burning which was applied to his skin before the bandages. Even those fingers of his were still, which made her thighs twitch, if only in response to too much stillness. He also didn't have any truly disgusted reactions to anything concerning her 'sex work' whether he knew the full details or not, which kept him in the mostly neutral to good territory as far as Chizuru was concerned. Light conversation would continue as she began to wrap bandages around his arm. "The worst part is over~" she claimed only to find the right strength of wrapping as she moved from the top of his arm downward. As they were still conversing she'd answer his questions... she supposed her actions looked odd to him. "I'd been trying for a while, but got cut off by one of those manipulative annoying fake-nice mean girl types. She irks me she can't even get the 'queen bee' thing right. I didn't get a chance for a solid reveal at first because the walking red flag planted itself... not even in the good way either," she said with a cheeky smirk. "As for my swan song, that was the final plan. I did think if I could maim two... I could potentially outrun them... it was the best I could manage at the time. And I did fuck him at least... so I reasoned I'd always have that win to carry me through to the afterlife. Oh and the thought of haunting that bitch and ruining her life a bit also cropped up... it was a complicated few seconds~" she said in a manner that was light-hearted and joking but the words were morbid and dirty. Not that it mattered, such a contradition was normal for her. "Oh speaking of, I was supposed to text him when I got home..." she said finishing with that wrap and picking up her phone to send a simple message. "Made it >:P"

At the same time, a different sort of question was being posed to Akira with apparently less surprise than he expected. She also noted that he didn't seem to dislike the taste of her skin but that he seemed a bit confused, still not confused enough for her to assume his senses were open at all. They were much earlier in this time line than she assumed, when she'd showed up. At the answer of no, about kissing his girlfriend she sighed and began to chide him, "Well you should. A couple of freaks like you should go all in..." she said honestly. There was no use questioning their likeness and none whatsoever in avoiding the truth of their pairing. Though their mana signatures weren't all over each other... there was an obvious hint of it. And with her hips just gently moving in his lap. Even as his tongue traveled a secondary time only a smug little grin would be spreading across her face. "Experimentation or just perversion?" she questioned him directly, while reaching behind herself and allowing her finger tips to trace the head of his cock between her buttcheeks and the sheets.

[Bloodedge]

Kazuhiko offered only honesty when he spoke. Upon receiving said honesty, however, Kei suffered a bit of an emotional explosion. Well, he wasn't going to sugarcoat it. She'd done something in a way goddesses and their ilk had not. Sure, those same goddesses and others weren't exactly masters in terms of experience, but their constitutions and innate abilities did more than one could imagine. "Just telling it like it is. I don't think you could get lost in the group. I've been interacting with all of you, and everybody I've seen has something different and awesome about them. Once that personality bleeds into actions, it's just... wow," he declared. There were no other words in Kazu's mind to explain the situation. Even among the five council members, he saw drastic differences, each qualifying as an incredible individual by her own merit. Even knowing another firm tsundere for a thousand years, Kei managed to stand out. That could even be said about her choice in undergarments as they slid down her legs for an offering Kazu would never turn down. That wide, goofy grin of his returned with a vengeance, and his eyes locked to a glistening flesh pocket he supposed would soon be his feast. "I'll take it! Chair-sama Kazu is in the building!" he announced excitedly.

All the while, Chizuru was giving Xiao the rundown on her relationship status... and the one that got in her way. It was always interesting to note the differences between one reality and its parallels, whether big or small. Nanami Mami was likely the culprit in this case. Ah, but that didn't matter now; it would just become another stepping stone in her and Akira's future. Chizuru's alleged swan song was a gamble for the ages ─ one that took solace in what she'd accomplished before a potential death. How pitiful, Xiao thought. "You can do better than that," he said without much thought. Moments later, she was done wrapping that bandage around his arm. Chizuru recalled an agreement to send Akira a message upon her return home, but Xiao couldn't allow that, given some circumstances beyond the physical realm. Ah, he could actually use that interruption as well. She typed that message, but she'd be given no opportunity to press the send button before Xiao's bandaged hand swept through the air at an impossible speed to knock the phone away. Now was his time to play the villain. "Why would you bother doing something like that? You already threw your life away today," he claimed.

While Xiao seemed to be putting some sort of metaphysical wedge between the pair, Kokusei was advising that they get closer. With that statement, Akira was sure she was talking about Chizuru instead of Mami. The latter could never be called a 'freak' ─ especially not one similar to him. Now that he thought about it, they probably should have observed some level of kissing before the degenerate things they did. "Maybe next time," he said aloud. With a return to Kokusei's armpit in progress, he lapped away like his goal was to fold her skin over, or even offer a deep-cleaning service. Soon after, he felt a hand upon his cock through the sheet and heard another strange question. Was his continued licking a thing of experimentation, or just perversion? "Uh... is both an option? It doesn't taste like anything, so I'm curious... but it's also just something I wanted to do.'

[Apollymi]

Meanwhile, honesty from Kazuhiko came two fold. Kei did stand out among his experiences, and everyone also stood out in their own way. That was an interesting note, and something which also made her feel at ease. No one wanted to sow discord among their friend group. All that nonsense that Miko always spouted about the harem scenario working as long as what was being shared was worthwhile, suddenly seemed to have unknown merit. Maybe she should have played more games? "It's crazy that you can see the good in so much stuff, but... I think I like that about you... and I'm glad," she offered. It would have been an actual shame if Kazuhiko held the same kinds of standards that Kei was used to from the men in her life. She wouldn't have wanted to inflict those men on her friends, but now... she was glad to have been introduced to this young man. Still with her own oddities in the way her, offering was accepted with the same enthusiasm that Kazuhiko had been offering all day. He called himself a chair in this case, and Kei took that to mean he planned to have his face sat upon instead of going about this particular meal any other way. The goofy grin he maintained was well worth the effort as she discarded her underwear to move to take a seat she perched above him for a moment her knees settling on either side of his head. "Well, a lady should take an offered chair..." she mused as her folds came into the range of his face.

At the same time, Chizuru was being encouraged, well she at least thought those words were meant to be encouragement coming from Xiao. He seemed to have the strong silent type vibes. Odd bad boy maybe? Definitely looked and acted like a Yakuza but more or less the delinquent with a soft spot maybe? "Maybe... might have to invest in something a bit more real than Taekwondo... or maybe a taser to go with the Bear Mace. Hehehe~ Yeah, I could call it a joy buzzer!~" she mused as if it was all a joke. What wasn't a joke though was the man's sudden movement as she meant to send a text to Akira. She'd been quite busy before and simply meant a short text to let him know she'd made it home alright. But the sudden movement of the item from her hands and out of her line of sight before she could even press send. "Oya? That escalated quickly. Did you really save me from a group just to get me somewhere private to be crazy? That's a bit cliché~" she noted as if she was only a little concerned. She didn't know exactly what he was planning, though the mention of her thrown life and the lack of communication device implied a level of deviance she may or may not have been alright with still, if she was playing the victim today she supposed she could commit to it.

And while, Akira wasn't being contacted.. Kokusei was learning just how early in his journey he was. She'd seen him at several other points... including but not limited to a few semi-close to this one. Those versions of him were always a bit different but the core of their deviant behavior was the same. "There is no maybe, making marks works both ways. That is not a sheep situation..." Kokusei gave that information freely and without the cryptic nature of her other speeches. She was just about at the right point, to break free. Her hand on his cock seemed to not be too shocking but he apparently liked both as an answer to her most recent question. it was an experiment but also just something he wanted to do, she was bewildered by his words, as they implied a lack of care that didn't exist for most people. "So you thought they were going to taste like something and was still like, I going to lick it~" she said in a teasing manner. "By that logic I could have just sat on your face. Well, I still will~" she mused as she squeezed the tip of his cock between her perfectly manicured finger tips.

[Bloodedge]

Everything else had become a moot point for Kazuhiko. He was no longer a man, but a simple chair waiting to be used for its original purpose. Tunnel vision did not just apply to visuals in his case. There he sat, still stuck to a web, vigorously nodding his agreement for a lady to accept an offered chair. That continued until Kei's descent landed her knees on either side of his head. Once he felt the roundness of her rear against his torso, once his nose was directly assaulted by the scent of kiwi, anything left of Kimura Kazuhiko was officially gone for the time being. His mouth opened, but not at all for the sake of producing words. No, his only goal was a protruding tongue that would taste of kiwi juice in the most direct manner possible: by drinking it straight from the fruit itself. His approach was slow, calculated despite how mindlessly he seemed to go about it. In fact, it could be noted that his tongue didn't simply glide its way up that moist crevice, but instead swayed left and right along its path.

In the meantime, Xiao was disallowing the sending of Chizuru's message. As she claimed, his approached did seem a bit cliché based on available information. Sadly, he had little choice. Xiao was going to play a longer game than this, but her contacting Akira before it was all over would have ruined a crucial point in the story. "No, I didn't. You sending a text just wasn't in the plan. This is improv," he claimed. "I was going to go through the motions, maybe for the rest of tonight. Since I had to do that, though, a cliché rape scenario is the best you're going to get. Kurusu won't be hearing from you ever again ether way," he said, leaving Chizuru to whatever interpretation of that statement she came up with.

Kokusei once again wasn't having Akira's given method. She didn't like the 'maybe' in his statement, implying that he should be making a mark of his own. What sort of weird people was he dealing with lately? As if Chizuru wasn't strange enough, this woman was grabbing the tip of his cock through sheets while enforcing a healthier relationship between him and someone else. There was some sort of madness at play here, surely. Oh well. Akira had his own form of madness ─ the type that had him assaulting a strange woman's armpit with his tongue, despite having a relationship forming and another he still had strange hopes for. Even with all of those things in play, Kokusei's comment about sitting on his face caused an immediate reaction she'd surely feel against her hand. "That's sudden. Everything you've been saying is weird... though I can't say no to anything you're suggesting either."

[Apollymi]

A mistake had been made this day. Shirogane Kei seemed to be the type who wanted to experience some new things, but she'd not expected the rather sudden sensation in her loins as she sat on Kazuhiko's face. The lad seemed all too eager to begin and she was soon learning why. She thought her own food based obsessions might have been limited, to those within her friend group, she didn't imagine this turning into something which had a little yelp escaping her and her hips shifting just a little. A tongue waving around in her loins wasn't at all what she expected, and not a word had been spoken initially. Her face was heated to the brim and she was even gently biting down on her left forefinger as she moaned. "Mmmhmm♥~" did she have spare words, maybe, but her brain was far too busy challenging all necessary energy to her loins to do anything else. That build up was so deliberate it felt teasing and the steadiness of it, would have Kazuhiko receiving all the kiwi juice he wanted while Kei slowly built up to the throbbing in her loins.

At the same time, a different kind of mistake was being made. Whether Chizuru realized it or not... her visitor for the time being was a lot more dangerous than even his violence hinted at. With her phone knocked from her hands she pointed out the cliché of his actions and he claimed it was improv. He stated that it'd been his intention to carry on the motions and do something else, but now she would be stuck with a cliché rape instead. "You were going to commit for the whole night? Just writing yourself all the way in... my plans just go out the window~" she claimed in a lightly joking manner. Well, it wasn't a joke, she did have a character to debut at the convention tomorrow. Still his other words made her brow rise curiously. "Oya? Full Hentai Antagonist? Oh, is that why I can't text him, you planning on taking one of those... 'She's busy' pics?" she asked as if potentially excited by the prospect. Well, she was excited by the prospect, she planned to take such pictures herself, to discourage anymore injuries suffered for the sake of stupidity. "Though if you want to jump straight to the rape I suppose that's a little less NTR initially.... oh well," she stated. "You sure the rape route is the one? I might have hard time believing it given everything else that happened today... or is this the part where I find out it was all an elaborate ruse?" she questioned the plot of this scenario more than she managed actual fear at the idea of being raped. It was more exciting than anything else.

At the same time, Kokusei was busy talking to a lad about being a good boyfriend, while also very much physically placing herself between him and his goal... or goals. Even as he licked her armpit she claimed she should have just sat on his face. He called that sudden but claimed he wouldn't be saying no to anything she suggested. He found her words weird but that was also normal. "Of course what I say is weird, you're meant to remember it, even when you don't remember everything else. You have to take precautions when you plan to fuck people stupid~" she said in a manner both teasing and cryptic. "A throb because I'm going to sit on your face... I wonder if just mentioning the other things will make you cum all over the back of my dress~ What do you think, are you horny enough that the ideas are overwhelming?" Kokusei teased the idea of saying more, knowing fully well she had no shame and nor did his main partner, whether they acknowledged each other fully yet or not. Armed with the knowledge that they hadn't even kissed yet, she wondered if it wouldn't be better to just completely ruin the lad she was sitting on top of? Push all the boundaries and the limits he couldn't be spiritually awake enough to do anything but crumble, but... breaking people on days like today was quite fun. Just the same she rocked her hips backward pushing his dick downward before allowing it back up, like she intended to help him build an orgasm even as he licked her armpits.

[Bloodedge]

The rising journey of Kazuhiko's tongue was a long-lived one full of detours. Kiwi was such a powerful fruit, he had no issues getting lost in the moment while carefully absorbing its flavor. Frankly, he could call it too potent. If he tried to lap at Kei's loins too recklessly, Kazu was sure he'd experience some form of sensory overload. Would that stop him entirely? No; it could only force a bit of caution. He still couldn't be deterred from focusing a bit of reinforcement on his own tongue, not for normal purposes, but to abuse the newly-discovered gravity aspect of his mana. By the time his tongue looped around Kei's bud to begin its downward journey, there would be a certain friction applied due to his tongue pulling her flesh into it. He had his mind blown by her efforts earlier; it was only right that he do everything possible to return the favor.

Xiao was indeed going to commit to a night with Chizuru if necessary. Her plans were irrelevant, but she couldn't know the reason that was the case. "Yes. It would be easy. By that route, you'd even be begging me not to leave when the time came," he declared with absolute confidence. Regarding his apparent 'hentai antagonist' approach, Chizuru assumed he'd be sending a specific type of picture to Akira's phone. That wasn't the plan... but it was close enough. "No. I'm not going to send him anything. That's something you'll do yourself," he said. Moving on though, Chizuru unveiled a side of herself that he was quite familiar with. Many times had they openly discussed the 'story' of an upcoming sex scene in other timelines, as if they were cooperatively writing a book or play. "Do you have a better suggestion? It doesn't make much of a difference. Again, you threw your life away already. I'll at least honor your memory by taking your opinion into account. Be quick."

Kokusei was the most unusual person Akira had ever met... and he knew people like Chizuru and Ryuuji. She spoke like some sort of external force who could interpret fate or something ridiculous like that. Moreover, she spoke of precautions when... fucking people stupid, in her own words. Was that her intention with him? She certainly looked like the sort who could manage it. "That's... not the kind of thing you should say if you want me remembering anything but that part," he stated plainly, the claim accompanying another twitch of his cock. The thought of this strange woman sitting on his face was enough already, but that... oh no, even that wasn't all. Now Akira had a mental image of himself ejaculating on the back of Kokusei's dress. He imagined it being left there as a symbol to his accomplishment, as well as a symbol of how much she'd managed to work out of him. There was an entire video playing in Akira's head, and his dick danced to the beat of its soundtrack as Kokusei seemed to be simulating something even more deviant than before. "Is that something you want to happen? Because I'm pretty sure I can manage that. Two minutes, easy job," he rambled.

[Apollymi]

Kei was in for a treat. Magic when applied to sex was something that came naturally to many in her group. She'd not been trying to actively do anything, it just so happened that her sensory organ of choice was her mouth and thus most of her mana sensory abilities started there. Ah, but... what if someone could mimic that sort of behavior? Well, she was finding out what that was like, with applied gravity. That gentle pull around her bud when his tongue lapped made her squirm. Was this supposed to feel so good? She couldn't really think of why it shouldn't, she was also losing track of her own thoughts, as that pulsing built in her loins. She really wasn't used to this sort of thing, her core was twitching and rather suddenly she was orgasming extra moisture leaving her body as her thighs tightened around his head. "Aaah!~ That's good♥~" she moaned pleasantly. Of course, she would like this a lot more than she needed to... well... that was fine, she thought it would be good to go but she was the meal, if he was still hungry she'd leave the plate so to speak.

Meanwhile, Chizuru was hearing absolute confidence from Xiao. He claimed that by his own modus she might be begging him to stay. "Oh? Love the confidence, that's always pretty hot. Still, don't know if I'm the begging type... but I guess the line between demanding and begging could be pretty thin~" she said giving it consideration from a narrative perspective. "Hm, am I doing that... an early backstabbing is an interesting twist, especially consdiering how how I pursued him in the first place..." she mused. Ah, but they were now talking shop, as far as Chizuru was concerned. The story of this scene could be so much more than a simple rape at the end. It couldn't be a true NTR without some specifics but a bad end could be so much more than a rape or a murder. "Oh? Honoring my memory, that sounds ominous... I didn't know life came with such scary opposition~" she chattered briefly. "If we're going the bad end route regardless, dubious would be more convincing but in reverse. Yeah, that's a compelling story... go in like it's a good idea, thanking our dark savior..." she mumbled while holding up her fingers framing the lad's face and watching a movie of the scenario play out in her head. "Experience a change of heart, but it's too late. All the moments float by all the strings snap, pure mind break energy. That's the kind of way I'd want to give up my life, you know if I had to~" she said. Such a plot line was the type she'd have followed. Ah, it did turn a bit closer to one of the NTR plots she enjoyed as well... where the heroine in question, wanted to stay with her boyfriend and it was nice, but... the outside influence made it impossible to go back, even when it was something she wanted.

At the same time, Akira was being prodding into thinking dirty things and given an oddly direct approach for something not directly stated. According to him, Kokusei speaking of fucking him stupid was something she shouldn't do if she wanted him to remember anything. "Ehehe~ You've gotta be quicker than that~" she claimed with a knowing smirk. She felt the pulses of his cock in her hands and continued to move her body around it like it would amuse her. "I put a thought in your head and then I erased. Maybe it will come up again later... maybe it won't, dick brain and conscious brain get their wires crossed a lot, but that's why doing such things is good," she commented almost absently. "Sex is a weapon... use it," she asserted. As for her words about him jizzing on the back of her dress, she could see his mind working. It was always interesting to watch certain men work though things. There was a light of deviance in her eyes and an innate desire to break a working mind. As for the desire of hers to have him rain his semen up her back she smirked. "It wouldn't bother me one way or the other... though if you do it now, I'm still just going to sit on your face... think long and hard about whether or not you'd rather cum inside or outside~" she said teasingly. Of course there was more to add to stir the pot. "And yes, I did mean my ass by the way," she added just to see his reaction. She was tapering important words between flirts, hoping they'd find their home in the deeper reaches of his mind. He'd be given a handicap soon enough, and a challenge not that he'd fully understand that just yet.

[Bloodedge]

Just as before, Kazuhiko's phone was somehow missing from his hand. He didn't know when it fell again, nor did he care... but he now had a free hand to clasp Kei's thigh. In the time he took to do so, he found both of her thighs tightening around his head. It was an interesting mark of success, he thought. Equally interesting to note was how that gravitational pull manifested fully. The extra juices flowing from Kei's loins were also pulled toward his tongue, making it semi-permanently lubricated as its journey up and down her slit continued. Kazu had some ability to mimic a storm of some sort with his mana. He knew that to be the case, but it remained something he had to work on actively. Perhaps with Kei's continued allowance of his current behavior, he could manage to figure something out? Time would tell. . .

All the while, a would-be assault on Chizuru had instead turned into a casual chat about how things could go. She first doubted herself to be the begging type, but drew a fine line between that and demanding. "Nobody's the begging type until they have reason to beg. Instinct is stronger than pride," Xiao commented. Of course she wasn't the type who would genuinely beg... but everyone and everything had a breaking point. Xiao went on to hear the young woman's opinion of the optimal story between them. As many as they'd let play out together across the multiverse, he didn't think the same one ever happened once. Ah, but this was a rare occasion; the sacred timeline could only see so many of these opportunities. Her suggested dubious consent plotline had some potential. Besides, he could always assault her later, since his overarching plan didn't involve retention of memory for her anyway. Either way, the method by which her life would be sacrificed was shared. Xiao could honor that. So, with a snap of his fingers... he'd set the stage. "Done," he said. In that moment, he deleted a segment of time around himself and Chizuru, all to cause a shift in her memory. Her consciousness would return to the moment before her phone was knocked away, but the event itself had already occurred. Perhaps she'd experience some sort of mental hiccup. Her phone was gone, but so was the moment in which she realized sending a text was necessary. Just then, Xiao spoke to distract from the original line of thought. "So you were fine with your life ending just because you got the lay you were looking for first? I guess if there's one way to go, that's one of the better conditions," he said just after Chizuru's original comment about her sacrificial ideas in the alleyway.

Akira had a thought planted in his head, and then... erased? What? So few things Kokusei said made any sense to him. Well, it didn't matter to him in the long-run. She was at least right about the 'two brains' of men getting their wires crossed from time to time. One thing that stuck for Akira either way, was mention of sex being a weapon to use. He couldn't know the true meaning of that phrase... but he did interpret it for the present. "Sou ka..." Ever the 'silent protagonist' type was Akira, internalizing and rationalizing before many words or actions were used. Apparently, Kokusei wasn't bothered at all by the idea of having spunk all over her dress. There were some caveats, however. If he went about that plan right away, she'd just sit on his face... but there were more options than that. He could choose inside or outside, with specification given about Kokusei's ass. Well, that was quite a leap. Akira was clearly made more interested by the claim, though. "Inside your..." That wasn't a thought to be finished. As choices went, he had a difficult one only made easier by one simple fact. "The options are weighted. At this rate, all I'll do is ruin the only extra sheets I have here," he decided, still having that sheet between himself and Kokusei regardless of any decisions made or leaned toward.

[Apollymi]

Kazuhiko took pictures and managed to do so in such a way as to still be present in the moment. That might have been something worth commending if Kei had any thoughts in her head besides how good she currently felt. She couldn't have described what it felt like to her if she had to, she was sure it was magical in some way though. She had to believe that it was magical this feeling within her loins and that was the reason she was still consciously sitting on his face. Well, he also seemed content to keep her there... his hand was wrapped around her legs, and he'd had no complaints to offer for the squeezing of his head either. While he learned his magics and devoured her, she'd simply enjoy the stroking and pull of his tongue while allowing her hips to settle and gentle moans to escape her lips. She didn't plan to let him up any time soon... he could keep going she decided.

While Kei made decisions for her own pleasure, Chizuru talked over the best possible scene she could think of, according to Xiao instinct was stronger than pride. Perhaps that was the case... "Is it? Never had to compromise..." she mused playfully. Ah but there was something else, an oddity occurring. Chizuru had explained the epic ending, and been told of an impending rape. Ah, but no. She was once again sitting on her couch just after her phone had been removed from her hand. No, she hadn't picked it up or anything obviously. What was she even doing? Oh right... she was talking to Xiao about why she'd been okay throwing her life away. "Yeah I was okay with it. It'd been building up to that one for a while... and I finally got it. And to pick his brain properly, it's been a good couple of days... running into apparently impotent gangsters aside~" she claimed. If she was going to go out, the highest note possible was the one to reach for, "I'd say it's weird how calm you are about all of this. Random girl says she'd die happy if a lay happened, and you're just like, yeah, that checks~" Whatever the case, she seemed to get more comfortable, though it did seem like she'd forgotten something.

Well, Chizuru wasn't the only one forgetting things, Kokusei was making sure that Akira kept finding, information and losing his train of thought just as quickly. Whether this was a completely purposeful endeavor was left up to interpretation. Still, it seemed like the important lessons were sinking in, even if he had no idea how important they were. Kokusei continued presenting options and little unrelated information ever so often, this time it would seem that he came to the conclusion he'd mess up his one set of sheets of they continued as it were. A grin crossed Kokusei's face as she shifted. "Your sheets are what you worry about... you sure you want to be so close to this body of mine without something between us?" she asked him while slowly pulling the covers away her body lifted as if to tease. Of course, it would only be made worse as she couldn't help but shift the covers and soon enough she'd be back, just the gloved hand settling against his cock as her body made contact with exposed skin as she found his gown already displaced. All while she shifted that ripping sound in her tights continued, as if more of her flesh were being exposed while she shifted about, even though it definitely didn't have to, oh well... she was teasing this man a bit. She thought a bit of happenstance was worth immitating.

[Bloodedge]

One day, Kazuhiko would have absolute control over his abilities. One day, he'd actually know how many there were to understand. Long before then, he'd continue losing himself in individual moments. He didn't know how long he intended to remain buried between Kei's legs, but he knew he wasn't done just yet. Five minutes? Ten minutes? Twenty minutes? However long it took, he'd be there drinking from the running river, so to speak. In due time, his tongue was no longer simply dragging up and down. Kazu had found himself in position to slide his tongue into Kei's entrance just slightly, albeit with some difficulty brought about by that gravitational pull he'd created.

Compromise was not the way of Chaos, some would say in the future. If one thing could be done, and another thing could be done... both things could be done. One could simultaneously answer their pride and their instincts if the two became one. That matter would become relevant some time down the proverbial road. At their current juncture, there was a chunk of time missing... or rather, reset as Chizuru would see things. She was right back to continuing a conversation from earlier, sans the interruption that came from her remembering to contact Akira. "Does that make a good couple of days? It sounds like small goals being met. The way you're going now, nothing major will be accomplished. You'll all just wither away," he declared. As for Xiao's calmness in the face of her self-sacrificing notions... such things made no difference to him. If that wasn't clear by his actions alone, further details were on the way. "You're talking to the guy who killed most of the group who would have easily raped you with knives just to make up for the fact that they couldn't make you scream with their flaccid dicks. I wouldn't have bothered helping you if I intended to judge your suicide methods afterwards."

In truth, Akira wasn't concerned about his bedsheets at all. He was, however, concerned by the idea of being without them when someone else came along ─ especially given the state they would be in as a result. Besides, the sheets were mostly in the way of his real target in their hypothetical chat. Another question was asked. Did he really want nothing between Kokusei and himself? Well, that should have been obvious. "Well... how would I get anything on you if something got in the way?" he asked, eyes bouncing up and down while Kokusei shifted herself and the sheet. By the time she was back in place with that ripping sound returning, Akira was a throbbing fool still mulling over the earlier choice yet to be made. "I thought about it, by the way. I wouldn't choose just one. I couldn't," he decided. All the while, he realized Kokusei had to be staining her glove. Akira knew he'd already started a bit of premature leakage from her earlier shifting. Whether she knew or not... well, the way she'd been speaking implied there would be no issues regardless.

[Apollymi]

Kazuhiko was learning his onw abilities, and Kei in turn was figuring out what she liked about this iteration of sexual activity. Even if he was just trying things, Kei found herself liking them, her body's natural reaction and the gravity created by Kazuhiko were practically pulling her fluids from within her body. He was being treated to kiwi juice and she was falling to sensation she'd never experienced before. There was the traveling along her slit which was pleasant enough given the work done, but by the time his tongue started to prod her entrance properly she was relaxing and shifting just a bit. Her legs were still twitching and it would only become more obvious as more little sounds lsipped from between her lips. That little bit of penetration seemed to tease, just enough that the building orgasm would spill after a few more minutes, leading to some heightened sensitivity. "Aaah♥~ Is this torture? I think this is torture..." she murmured quietly. "This has to be how kindness is used to kill..." she mentioned knowing full well that the jumping in her legs wasn't going to stop. Maybe she was a bit of a masochist too... she definitely wasn't prepared to get up, even as she felt like she was being overwhelmed by this lad's antics.

Whatever issues Xiao took with Chizuru's logic he didn't voice them immediately. She spoke of having a reasonable day or few days and she meant it that way. Apparently, her goals were small and that would lead to withering. She smirked and shrugged, her goals had been small, but they'd also been pointed. "I'm for the scene in front of me, and playing my best role possible in it," she claimed. "If being small time was the goal, I do it to the limit~" she asserted. Such was simply how she was, and how she'd come to the conclusion that every role, including the ones she played herself, was worth seeing as far as the path of them could take her. Still, Xiao's calmness would continue to be shown. He was alone with this girl in her house and speaking rather calmly about the nature of those 'rapists' once it became obvious that they couldn't use their god given tools to finish a job they started. That was a rather ominous thing. He wouldn't have helped if he intended to judge how she got out of that situation, "Sou ka, that's pretty fair of you... but that still doesn't say why you helped at all... I don't have anything to give you, and I'm definitely no one important enough to help you, obviously," she said casually. Actually thinking about it outside the adrenaline rush of the earlier moments, this man hadn't said at all what he wanted from her. Consideirng his actions even in the alley he didn't 'need' her help.

Meanwhile, Akira was using logic to get the sheets move out the way of his body. Interestingly enough... this was a small scale showing of what Kokusei was talking about. Sex as a easpon, logic of deviance used to further deviance. "Obviously, by going through the obstacle presented, but... I like the way you think~" Kokusei said. She went about moving, making sure that sheet was out of the way. She put herself within striking distance of his actual cock since his own gown was no longer in the way either, or hadn't been in quite a while. According to Akira he'd also thought about what she said earlier and he couldn't choose. She grinned at him, and there was a bit of haughtiness to it, but also a bit of menace. Yes, that glove on her hand was being stained, as she rubbed a drippy cock, but she also didn't seem to care about that. "Well, if you can't or won't choose just one, then you simply have to make sure you are capable of doing both... right?" she claimed. "No slack, no trying... do both and do them spectacularly~" she teased him siliding that stained gloved hand down the length of his shaft and allowing her fingers to tickle his testicles before she grabbed them and squezed.

[Bloodedge]

As Kazuhiko lost himself to time, Kei wondered aloud if he was employing some form of torture method. He wasn't beyond such things, of course. In fact, her mentioning the idea of it put the thought in Kazu's head. If she saw this as a form of torture by kindness, she obviously had no real issues with the concept. So then, why shouldn't he? The tsundere types were most entertaining when flustered. The time had come to figure out a method of that additional power. A tongue that had been pushing its way into Kei's canal was withdrawn slowly, and Kazu began to visualize his mana's movement while his tongue slid its way up her folds again. He'd find that bulb once more, encircling it while working with his own visualization and mana application. In doing so, he did manage to mimic a light gravitational storm of sorts at his tongue's tip. It would take only a few minutes of repetition from there for Kazuhiko to get the feeling right. At such a time, he'd be able to maintain that spiral of gravity independently of his tongue's movements.

Chizuru shared her philosophy on the screenplay of her own life. In lay terms, it could be said that she lived in the moment. Ah, but that was the form of Chaos she was meant to embody. Settling for the little roles would serve only the most niche purposes; she'd have to take on the star's role just as easily. The necessary mentality would be brought to light once Chizuru's confusion was expressed. She didn't know why Xiao helped her in the alley. She didn't think she had anything to give him in return, and didn't think she was important enough to help him. "You're wrong. If life is a play, it won't be any good without all of its actors. A full cast of side characters would be a terrible plot. If everyone's a main character, there's no supporting roles to bring life to the story. In the alley, were you the protagonist or the deuteragonist?" he asked initially, only as a setup to the major point. "No matter the answer, who's to say today's protagonist has to be tomorrow's deuteragonist? The alley was Chapter II: Act I. What role are you playing in Act II?" he wondered.

Kokusei spoke in ways that didn't make sense in the physical world. She claimed his way around blockades like that sheet could simply be going through the obstacle. Akira had a very strong and plentiful way of ejaculating by human standards, but that thought was ridiculous even for him. "That doesn't sound logical at all," he muttered. Shortly afterwards, Kokusei shared a few words that were perfectly aligned to Akira's train of thought. He couldn't choose between in and out, so of course the ideal outcome was both. The manner of that happening was in question, though. Which would he do first? Well, it seemed Kokusei wasn't leaving much room for deliberation in that regard. Her glove, lubricated by Akira's own fluids, traveled down his shaft to squeeze his balls. Air evacuated Akira's lungs in that moment, and the same could be said of a 'minor' orgasm oozing through his urethra. It was nothing significant... but perhaps more normal humans would have called it a little excessive. "Hngh! Both works! I like both!" he managed to say.

[Apollymi]

Kei was learning in the moment, that Kazuhiko was an active thinking innovator. While the things he offered sexually were good at base, he seemed to be striving for some unknown goal. In this case, her loins were being used as a testing grounds of his magical prowess. In this case, he was using magic in sex, not just as an effect of mana existing, but actively turning it into a skill. a swirl at the tip of his tongue was something she felt and tensed for, and then she relaxed into it, realizing that it was something he was actively developing. She squealed a little as she felt it, "Whoa~ Why can you do that?!" she questioned. "Ah!~ Don't stop though!~" she exclaimed immediately after her body easily going along with the necessity of orgasming over actually questioning this lad's developing sexual skill. If this was going to be like this, she'd definitely not be wanting to stop this sort of activity with Kazuhiko. She'd also never turn him down even if this was his only real skill. But she knew better already and as such she'd have to keep it up. Oh well, she'd lose her whole body's reserve of mana in this way, so long as she got to feel this exact way all the time.

At the same time, Chizuru's philosophy of life was one which was understood even beyond her own metaphor and specialization. She was a girl who lived in the moment, even so much so, as to see her life as an active play or some such thing. Still, as she moved beyond this, her curiosities concerning Xiao were ones which came with words from him. He made a good point, you couldn't have too many players in a good play. Every part meant something to the performance even that kid who was just moving a tree from the front was a integral part of the story in some ways. If she had to choose what she was in that alley, "Eh, probably just some sort of plot device to be honest. Deuteragonist usually gets hit with the DID..." she claimed knowingly. Of course, he moved on to say it didn't matter. That moment was only act one, what would she be in the second act. "Hm, that's something isn't it... I should be, the rescued but appreciative damsel. Definitely more of a protagonist, taking back power after being situationally helpless. Coming to terms with everything that happened and trying to repay the kindness shown to me while ignoring the trauma created by the situation," she murmured her way throught it. All the while, she seemed to be shifting gently. Her body taking on more passively open posturing. She looking at the man in front of her, showing him the subtle shift she tended to hide from most. That felt oddly right as she dipped into her repertoire for the right kind of response. "I don't think I could ever repay you for helping me... even after that whole, Lawnmower-dono incident~" she said almost softly... the edge was lost but that was for the sake of dramatic effect. She'd obviously be offering herself. "Still what can I get you? Something to eat or drink?~" she offered her aim to repay his actions with domestic offerings, she'd already done the nurses job after all.

Meanwhile, Akira was pointing out a lack of logic in going through the sheet. One day, such a thing wouldn't even be worth a second thought. Kokusei knew a version of him that definitely sat her down on his lap and went through clothes and magic to get where he was going. Ah, but that was a different reality and a different man... one who was not limited by his understanding of the world. "It doesn't have to make sense now... it just has to make sense eventually~" she claimed in an almost playful manner. Still, it seemed he was still distracted easily enough. That movement down his cock had him oozing by the time she grabbed his sack. After she delivered a squeeze and he lost air to his lungs he claimd that he liked both. That was good. "Good. Make your two things happen on your own terms, but remember I'm still making mine happen too~" she said with a wicked grin,. she'd shift a bit more. "Now then I'm still sitting on your face, forwards or backwards?" she asked wondering how he'd answer that particular inquiry. Still, she'd be moving that expulsion around his cock with her gloved hand soaked through seemingly amused by the sensation and wondering if the lad himself would be able to give a proper answer while she continued through that expulsion and worked him towards the next one.

[Bloodedge]

Why could Kazu do the things he did currently? At this point, any random person walking the street could have an answer equivalent to his own. Whether his abilities were innate, the fault of Father An, the fault of some interaction with one of the others, or the fault of... that random trip to Jupiter, he didn't have a clue. Either way, Kei apparently didn't want him stopping. Just as well, he didn't intend to stop. Kazu was enjoying, he was learning, and he was effectively developing something that would be used for the next eternity. He wouldn't stop... but he would continue aiming for evolution. The storm at the tip of Kazu's tongue was growing, swirling clockwise at a consistent enough pace that he could abandon that same pattern with his tongue. With that being the case, his tongue moved around in a counterclockwise circle to create a bit of opposition.

It seemed Chizuru viewed herself as neither protagonist nor deuteragonist in that alleyway scene. She saw herself more as a plot device, and believed a deuteragonist would receive the 'damsel in distress' treatment. "You were held at knifepoint by a gang of rapists who would have killed or sold you without my intervention. I guess you were a deuteragonist then," he countered. Chizuru's assertation was quite on-brand for her. In retrospect, she determined what sort of character she 'should' be rather than just referencing what she could be compared to. Whatever Xiao's opinion on the matter was, he wouldn't share... but he would think about it. She definitely fit the bill of an actress doubling as the director of her own story; she just needed the job. That part was his overarching goal here. "You want to be the protagonist. That usually goes to the best at auditions. Maybe a side character performs well enough to get promoted for the next project. But, it's your show. Promote yourself if you think you can handle it," he rambled for seemingly no reason at all. Moving on, Chizuru seemed contemplative about her ability, or alleged lack thereof, to repay his efforts. She even asked if she could get him something to eat or drink. "I didn't ask you to repay me. If it's something you want to do, the method is yours to decide. I don't really eat or drink much," he replied casually.

After being told how little sense her words made, Kokusei decided to... make even less sense. In one shining moment, Akira gave up entirely. It wasn't sensible, and the response wasn't either. Obviously he just wasn't meant to understand this woman. Did he have to, though? No; surely he didn't. Understanding each other wasn't important in the current situation, which was quickly becoming more deviant by the moment. He was oozing semen onto Kokusei's gloved hand, and she was reminding him of her original goal... while interestingly rubbing Akira's own spunk along his shaft. Her question was one that came with much difficulty. If she sat on his face forward, he'd have the best overall visual of her form. The other way around, however, left more opportunities such as the legendary '69' or something similar. There were no implications of Kokusei having such desires, but could Akira short himself on the possibility? No, he certainly couldn't. Besides, he'd been feeling Kokusei's rear atop him this entire time. Having that consuming his entire line of sight was not an opportunity to miss. "Backwards. No debate," he said with absolute conviction.

[Apollymi]

Whatever life experiences lead Kazuhiko to his current line of thought, Kei was happy he had them. She was being treated to his developments in a way she'd not expected of anyone really. It wasn't as if she didn't understand that sex could be fun, it was simply that she didn't expect anyone to so happily oblige being in the same position Kazuhiko found himself in. What was more, while he was there, he wasn't simply going through the motions, no he seemed to be thoroughly enjoying himself. In this case, she was feeling the swirling of his magic go one direction and imagine her surprise when she felt friction of the physical variety going the opposite way. Why he needed to do this, she didn't know, but that didn't make her less happy to be here. No, she could only shift her hips along with his motions and experience yet another orgasm as she gently moved. "Hmmm♥~" she gently hummed her content as more kiwi juice found its home on or inside Kazuhiko's mouth. "You're way too good at this!~" she mentioned, well, that was about the only type of praise she could truly offer as she could barely get herself together enough to do anything other than enjoy his experimentation. Well, at least that was the case at first, she found herself wiggling and collapsing under his attention, she be trying to crawl away at some point, how could she not, he was driving her mad.

Meanwhile, Chizuru and Xiao were discussing her 'passive' role in her most recent incident. She'd been the target of rapes before, that wasn't really surprising, but the fact that this wasn't exactly a rape in the normal way, and the fact that it would have definitely ended in less sex and more bodily harm was a point of oddity. Xiao then had to be the protagonist of that particular act, given the role he played and the end result of it. "I guess I have to step it up for the next act then~" she claimed. Well, there were a lot of nuances to that sort of thought process. And while she wasn't exactly excited to face a bunch of Yakuza rapists she could instead look forward to the next potentially traumatizing experience while searching for something more real. "I've got a pretty good handle on promoting myself for roles I want... I wonder though, does that mean you're switching from protagonist, to sensei?~" she mused knowing that it was how she thought of her pursuit of Akira. It also hadn't escaped her notice that the young man before her was way too calm about everything and going along with things a bit too much for him not to have some sort of ulterior motive. But that just made the whole thing a bit more interesting didn't it. According to the lad he didn't ask for repayment for his kindness and he didn't eat or drink much but she could do what she wanted... Chizuru looked at him almost oddly. "Sure you didn't say you wanted to be repaid, but the protagonist never does... unless they are in a dark series. Though I guess the rape would make it such there's a fine line nowadays with all the iseikai series dropping~ Still, if you don't eat or drink much... and I've already given bandages... I guess there isn't much else I can do..." she said seemingly blushing while being shy. Oh well, she wasn't really. No instead she was lifting her shirt and flashing this lad a prime view of her chest from up close. "I figured it'd only be fair if you saw them too, given you protected me and all~" she said with high amusement in her voice.

Meanwhile, Kokusei knew she was effectively holding Akira's attention even if he didn't understand the full depth of her words just yet. It was fine if he just wanted to be a bit more deviant. She also noted his lack of extra speech, she supposed so early on, he wasn't showing himself or maybe... he wasn't fully himself? Both were options she supposed, regardless of which way it went though... some things never changed. While Kokusei used her hand on Akira she left him an option... front-facing or back-facing when she decided to turn his face into a chair. What he came up with was, back-facing not much to he surprise. "Ehehe~ I knew that's what you'd say... always keep open that opportunity for a nice day~" she claimed with a special emphasis on the world nice. She shifted herself so that he could recline a bit more still keeping her hand moving up and down his cock. "Assume the position, and I'll take a seat~" she claimed with absolute certainty. If he wanted to die beneath the mounds of her ass she'd let him. He didn't have to know immediately that she definitely could have reached his cock regardless of the direction she was facing and would have, no... some things were best discovered in a moment.

[Bloodedge]

Kazuhiko took his time to figure things out, seemingly to great effect. Over the course of his servicing, there was another flow of Kei's juices coating his tongue to maintain that slickened state acquired some minutes before. Just the same, Kei had more words to share. Was he actually so good at what he was doing? Frankly, Kazu didn't have a clue whether his efforts were good or bad in the grand scheme of things. He now had reason to believe Kei and the rest of her friends were having relations with their mentors, all of whom had been jointly married to a goddess for... presumably a very long time. It was only natural that Kazu believed himself the underdog in that situation. Still, his aim was to create the best experience possible by his own merit. It seemed Kei was trying to move away at some point. In that moment, he was torn. Would he let her escape, or would he commit to actual torture? Well... the latter was quite hard to resist, and there was still more to learn about his own abilities. With a sharp inhale, Kazu focused his mana similarly to reinforcement once more. Doing so was, just as he assumed, enough to strengthen the gravitational pull. If Kei wanted to escape, she'd have to make more than just some physical effort to do so. Moreover, she'd now have to deal with Kazu pressing his lips to her folds as if to make out with her undercarriage.

Xiao wasn't making any direct movements toward one eventuality or another. This was indeed Ichinose Chizuru's show. She may have wondered if he was switching from protagonist to teacher figure, but neither was really true. In the grand scheme of things, he was always the protagonist... but that wasn't information that could be revealed to anyone in this timeline ─ not that they'd understand the truth of it yet anyway. "This isn't my story, and I'm not your sensei. If anything, I'd take more of an executive role. Somewhere between producer and director," he claimed. Regarding his repayment, Xiao wanted nothing material. In fact, the real way he would be helping Chizuru had yet to even begin. She had no further ideas after hearing that he didn't care for food and drink, but still seemed keen to repay him somehow. The blush she wore was interesting and quite good... but so obviously false, if only because Xiao knew her future and many, many variants across the multiverse. Even with her lifted shirt revealing her breasts as a form of 'fairness', Xiao saw through to something else. He looked directly into her bosom, but remained mostly unmoved. "Is that what it is? Fair? I actually agree. That's not your reason though, is it? If you've got the gumption to take your shirt off so easily, take the mask off too," he demanded.

While Xiao was making demands, Akira was soon to be at the mercy of one. First came Kokusei hinting at the very reason his choice was made. A glimmer of hope shone in Akira's eyes the instant he realized the thought could even cross this woman's mind. "Well... yeah. I can't miss an opportunity if it comes," he concurred. The strange amount of insight she had to his mentality was worth questioning, but there was no room for questions now. No, now Akira was being told to assume the position. With that, he nodded before easily leaning himself back. For someone who could barely move the past couple of days, Akira was experiencing a lot more 'action' than ever before. Life was so strange. . .

[Apollymi]

Kazuhiko took his time to figure things out, while Kei was the person who had these methods tested on her. She found herself incapable of escape as Kazuhiko exerted gravity and storm against her loins. Though every girl had a mentor who was indeed married to a goddess, every male in that group had their own specialization, which was likely why Kei had a full understanding of BDSM at base. Regardless, what she wasn't used to, was this pleasant kind of torture. Ah, but she was learning something else, the shift to sadism came with a lack of mobility. She'd tried to crawl away, but was practically glued to Kazuhiko's face. He made out with her loins directly keeping her pulled in with gravity somehow. This use of magic would have the girl still sitting on his face, moaning her heart's content. "What kind of magic is this?!" she questioned through a moan. Of course, this lad would do something like that... ah, but now that it was happening she couldn't help but stay in place. She should be figuring out how to give herself freedom, but... surrendering was technically always an option. That was one of her early lessons. She could always strike again.

At the same time, Chizuru was receiving some specific information about the nature of Xiao and his involvement in her life. He wasn't transitioning from protagonist to sensei. Instead he claimed to be something more akin to a producer or a director. "Producer or Director, huh... I could see it. Calm, impassive, a little brooding, full of forth wall breaking information~" she said almost playfully. Of course, she would continue casually pointing out the oddity of speaking with this man, and had the innate feeling that he didn't take offense to it. Ah, but there was something else he did take offense to, she was playing the appreciative victim. Moving towards some kind of equivalency with ehr savior. She'd shyly shown her chest, and in a manner where such a thing should have worked... she received, objective criticism. If she would show her tits for fairness she should drop her mask. A slight shift occurred in Chizuru's face in that moment. She thought this man spoke like he had insider information but it wasn't just that... he knew her in a way that most couldn't have. She'd never had her face called out in such an obvious way before. "Eh? I didn't think I'd be called out today, hehehe~" she said shifting gently. Well, she wasn't going to put her shirt back on and if a demand could be made, she supposed it'd be easy to just be herself. It was like a mask was pulled off her face literally, the light in her eye shifted, the way she held her jaw changed even the way she smiled seemed to hint at something more devious and calculating but also... just a little bit unhinged. "What do you get out of seeing me this way? Were you just curious? Or did you already know before we met? Or is this just a matter of enjoying the crazy~" she asked in a rapid fire manner while leaning in and studying his face from way too close a distance. Something odd was afoot here, and it was almost more pressing to figure it out than it was to keep up the act in the first place.

While Chizuru unmasked herself, it would seem that little hints of Akira were peeking through. He claimed he couldn't miss an opportunity if it presented itself, and Kokusei kne whim to have that sort of attitude. Though there was something a little odd about its current presentation. "Closed mouths don't get feed, and sheep don't get to choose their meals~" she said with that same lightly cryptic manner she'd been speaking in the entire time. Still, she moved into position after he lowered himself. That gloved hand of hers, shifted as she look the position of putting her knees near his head hovering split tights and glistening loins over his head. The massive mounds of her cheeks would be closing in on his vision as she sat herself on his face with only a bit of ceremony. Depending on his senses, he'd taste something but it would never taste 'bad' in the traditional sense. Sweet, lightly floral or fruity depending on his understanding. But... that was simply the nature of her being. Just the same her hand would continue the assault on his cock. Would she be taking it into her own mouth... well, that'd mostly be up to him and his performance.

[Bloodedge]

Yet again, there was a question Kazu had no ability to answer. He'd be completely incapable of saying what sort of magic was in use, as it was something he didn't even know himself capable of... until it happened once. Technically, he had no such ability until earlier this day. When asked about it by Kei, he looked over her pelvis seeking eye contact. A shrug would accompany that look as he slurped at her loins no differently than one would take an oyster from its shell. Given the way gravity was forcing her juices to collect on his tongue, the transition wasn't too different either. Ah, and there was yet another bonus. Since he'd been indulging for so long, the strength of kiwi flavor had essentially become married to his tongue. Kazu no longer felt the danger of being overwhelmed by flavor, so the pace of his tongue was able to increase over time.

All the while, Xiao stared blankly at Chizuru, seemingly to no end. Glances at her chest were taken occasionally; a nice rack was always worth appreciating and always difficult to look away from. More interesting though, was the shift in her expression upon being addressed as the 'pretender' she was. Xiao knew her mannerisms better than anyone in this world could by now ─ even better than anyone would for quite a long time. "You can't hide from everyone. Don't worry though. It takes a certain kind of person to see through your disguise, and those people... aren't real. Not really," he said. A bit of cryptic speech aside, Chizuru wondered what he got out of seeing her 'unmasked' state. There were technically many answers, but the way she phrased the initial question was worth a question of its own. "You mean your real personality, or your tits?" he asked through the most serious face ─ one that didn't budge no matter how close Chizuru got to it. "Honesty. That would be the main reason. If you're going to do something, don't give me a false reason. You didn't lift your shirt in the spirit of fairness. You're not even completely sure why you did it, but it was just because you wanted to. Even this conversation is a farce for you, isn't it?" he asked as if the answer was known long, long ago.

Closed mouths don't get fed, claimed Kokusei. What was Akira meant to take from that? Perhaps any desired act of service from her was something he had to make known before she acted? She did seem to lean in the direction of the 'no nonsense' archetype. Another gleam crossed his eyes. His expression remained mostly serious, or perhaps... it was becoming more so over time. "Wouldn't your meal be the topic we're discussing?" he asked in an almost sarcastic manner. Ah, but there was something of great importance serving as a brief interruption to the conversation. Kokusei was on the move, her ass consuming more of Akira's vision in the next few moments. In a matter of seconds, he could see nothing but the whole of her undercarriage and the roundness of her rear. Just then, there was a smirk on Akira's face. "Mine is already settled," he added to the previous clause. Without further ado, Akira was... quite recklessly burying his whole lower face in Kokusei's crotch. It seemed as if he wasn't sure if it was a thing to lick, a thing to sniff, or a thing to orally inhale... so of course he was doing all three. Whatever he thought of it in those first few seconds, obviously it was another saving grace from hospital food.

[Apollymi]

Kei was being subjected to magic she didn't understand. Imagine her surprise at finding out that Kazuhiko didn't know what it was either. Apparently, he was truly the type to just try something... and this became obvious when she looked down into his face and caught sight of a shrug in response to her question. He'd not slowed down at all, nor had he tried to draw himself away from her loins. It seemed he was content to ingest and she would simply be one who had to keep going. Ah, but it wasn't only that, he'd seemed to be gaining a second wind, his tongue moving even faster as if he had nothing but recklessness in his soul. "Aaah~ That's not a real answer~" she moaned in frustration but also in pleasure. Well, if she couldn't get away, it was best to sink... she found her hands running through his hair instead enjoying the fluffy texture as her hips began to move on their own. A bit of swearing would escape her, in addition to a bit of a ringing endorsement of Kazuhiko's skills as she orgasmed, "Chert, eto i pravda mozhet byt' luchshim kreslom na svete..." she moaned her content. This young man was far too good at something like this, and in the moment Kei found a sort of service she'd likely never turn down.

At the same time, Xiao was looking unnervingly calm. Her entire façade shattered in front of his face and he still didn't even flinch. Most would have found it.. unsettling the switch in personality that Chizuru just performed, even without it being totally obvious what happened. She'd seen the look alone upset people, so imagine her surprise when Xiao kept his composure. He claimed she couldn't hide from everyone, but her own experience said otherwise... she'd managed to hide even from those she wanted to show herself to... "Sou desu..." she murmured softly while studying his visage. Meanwhile, she'd asked what he got out of seeing her, and he wanted to know if she meant her tits or her real personality, "Kwahaha!~" she laughed first because it was the most natural reaction, the way she would have simply if she'd been joking around herself. "Everyone likes titties that isn't rocket science or anything," she said only to pause. "No, amendment, the only people that don't like titties are flat-chested insecure girls... everyone else likes titties!" she said with firmness. Of course, what she actually wanted to know was what he got out of seeing her personality, honesty was the answer. A deeper explanation came but as she studied his face, she couldn't see him lying. He acted as if he knew her, better than she might have even known herself. "Ding ding!~ You win~" she said hands up in the air causing a shift in her chest once more. "I am just doing what felt right to the part, the words also felt right... farce might be a bit too strong a word for this though... I am just playing... Though the exact purpose of continuing without the mask is a bit lost on me, being myself is odd~" she said but still there wasn't any movement to cover herself, she felt nothing resembling shame.

Kokusei was treated to something she'd not heard in quite a while, a bit of sarcasm from Akira. "Yeah, my meal is the one being discussed, but I have some specific tastes~" she claimed with a straight face. The truth of the matter was, she wouldn't take a meal that wouldn't be worthwhile. So she was essentially doing her due diligence and preparing her meal properly. Of course, said meal seemed content to do something rather strange. She'd expected a bit of caution but there wasn't a thought of that from Akira's end. After having her rear settle over his head, he seemed to take to his consumption of her core immediately. He literally inhaled, staring off in a way that Kokusei remembered him to be. It was startling for him to go at it that way. It'd been her intention to ease him into it. "Are? I thought someone fed you earlier today~" she mused in a teasing fashion, while taking a moment to peek over her own shoulder at the top of the boy's head. Not knowing what to expect after such an aggressive first taste.

[Bloodedge]

In all honesty, Kazu didn't have a real answer to give. Kei might eventually speak with Miko or Saika, or perhaps even meet other members of the Peers. In doing so, she had a chance of learning that what she currently experienced was no different than a long and growing list of random sword skills, combat or adventure techniques. At times, Kazu just... did things. When they worked out and were repeatable, he incorporated them into his repertoire. With her fingers slipping into his hair and a line spoken in Russian about what a high-quality chair he was making, this technique was marked as a success. So then... naturally, he'd continue. There was still the matter of that slight sadism streak, and the accompanying decision that he wouldn't be stopping until his current partner reached a breaking point ─ whatever sort of break that happened to be. Actually, the mystery and joy of finding out how she snapped in the end may have been the primary factor for his antics. . .

Upon hearing Xiao's initial question, Chizuru... laughed. His eyes averted once more then; he wasn't going to miss the bounce of her bare chest during that bout of laughter. By the time it was over, Chizuru claimed there was only one type of person who didn't have a thing for women's breasts. "They probably like them too. Covetousness leads to a false sense of hatred," he declared. Moving on, it seemed Xiao was correct in his assertion about the lass. He knew as much; it had never been an assumption from his end. As for her lost state when progressing without the aforementioned mask... well, that was part of Xiao's purpose as well. "If you're going to walk around in a mask all the time, you should be ready for it to come off. The real you is bleeding through your actions like just now, right? Then shouldn't your real face be following that same dogma? It all boils down to what you want to do anyway. Isn't that how you finally locked-in that relationship of yours?" he asked, almost seeming genuinely curious. In fact, he was beginning to wonder if some things other than her name were different in this timeline.

Kokusei allegedly had some specific tastes. She did seem the bougie type. Akira's interpretation of the matter was that he'd have to prove himself. Perhaps then, he could earn the 'reward' of mutual foreplay. Irrespective of that, Akira became a man on a mission the moment Kokusei's loins were in striking range. He attacked with voracity, lapping and sucking like her crotch was his only true source of nutrients. Frankly, Akira didn't intend such a ravenous approach at all... but it felt right. Well, it was right for the first few moments. Like having a late reaction to spicy foods, however, Akira soon halted entirely. He'd taken in an incomprehensible mass of mana, something he couldn't even conceptualize in its base form. Though he had no clue what was happening or what to do, his body froze before seizing. His soul knew the only viable answer, though: eject. In the strangest turn of events, Akira managed to blow his load openly after performing only a few measly seconds of cunnilingus. Only upon doing that did his body manage to move again. All the while, he was moaning and gurgling into Kokusei's folds as if he were drowning and suffocating simultaneously. What was happening? He didn't know, but he hated no part of it!

[Apollymi]

Kei couldn't currently ask anyone about Kazuhiko's nature. Perhaps this was her own fault, for not doing a deeper dive into the lad when she decided to pursue him. Or maybe she could blame Miko for leaving out important details. Regardless of where blame fell, she was having such a good time, she could do nothing but enjoy the good time she was having. Her words were mixing, and so were her languages. She'd been maintaining some of her emotional stability for a good long while, but it couldn't hold out. No, the longer this lad worked her over she came undone. She started to get a hollow type of feeling with each of her orgasms, one that demanded a filling of a different variety. Something most came to understand about penetration in the long term, was the satisfaction of climax reached with something firm buried deep within the body. Thinking of that even while he lapped at her loins at an increasing pace and she moved her hands in his hair made her groan. Instead of a softening, there was a rather sudden plea, very different from her normally bossy demeanor. "Ka-sen, I need you inside me... you've eaten enough!~" she pleaded. Something which sounded more like those softly uttered desires of other languages she spoke, instead of the personality she put forth for her own psyche.

At the same time, Chizuru, was learning of her own tells, or rather what she should be going for instead of simply remaining masked at all times. But first her laughter would draw his attention down to her chest, she smirked holding finger guns in front of her chest. "Made ya' look!~" she teased. Whatever the case, before then another amendment. That the flat-chested also liked boobs, they simply managed to be jealous of women and covetousness had some interesting likeness to hate. "Oh? You might be right... I have to work that in somewhere!~" she chimed, happily. These little insights, were helping her build the next character, and giving credence to some thoughts she already had about other situations. He noted her real self bleeding through, like the showing of her chest just a few moments prior. He also seemed curious about her nature, how she'd gotten her relationship and seemed at least to know a bit. "A little... I could have assumed it was just because I showed myself earlier though..." she mused about her actions bleeding through. "I saw him but he hadn't seen me yet... that was a point of fairness and an expression of choice. And well... me shooting shots with a rocket launcher from point blank range~" she mused. Today had still been such a good day. "Heheh~ It does help that he got into a tussle with Truck-chan and couldn't run and get himself ensnared again. I could start without breaking the character first... it was a great set up and a grand reveal!~" she said running her hands over her face, a quick shift from the crazy girl with confused light in her eyes. To... a happy and shy nerd with way too much time invested into watching anime and hentai. She masked and unmasked repeatedly for a few seconds, before settling back into her crazy self. While those switches happened she thought about it, the difference between who she was, and who she was playing was essentially up to her... the line could cross and nothing had to change, the stage was the most important thing, but characters came and went always.

At the same time, a very interesting thing happened as Akira went about the start of his feast. Kokusei got to watch as the las began devouring her as if he'd not eaten all day. Such was semi-normal as an experience, but he shouldn't have been capable of properly digesting the kind of mana the girl had within her body. Even thought his form was far from one of her absolute strongest, it was still far more lively than his broken human form. The actions taken to make up for it were interesting to witness, as the lad she sat atop immediately ejected the mana within his own body. Causing a spalsh of his fluids across the front of her body and down his cock once more as if he'd been building up for days. It was such a crazy thing to witness she couldn't help but laugh. "Ehehehe!~ Too much too soon? You could always slow down... I'm a special kind of girl, you'll get addicted if you take it like that~" she claimed as if becoming addicted to performing oral service was a distinct possibility. Still, she could feel him breathing and trying to catch up, so she would wiggle her hips along his face, she'd rub her crotch against him leaving him space to take breaths but also keeping up her own amusement.

[Bloodedge]

Whatever number of minutes had passed, it seemed Kei had enough of Kazu's abuses. She'd been atop his face for quite some time. By now, he'd taken enough of her mana to claim his daily water intake. Kei reached her breaking point however, and hers seemed more on the dere side than the amount of tsun he could expect of someone like Angelica. He'd easily call it adorable if it weren't so titillating as well. Regardless, all he had to do then was cease the channeling of his own mana, releasing Kei of his mouth's gravity. In doing so, he was free to speak after a long time. "Whew! That was awesome! Really strong at first... but wow!" he said first and foremost. "Alright, Boss! How's it gonna be?"

With Xiao's eyes on her chest again, Chizuru decided to make a big deal of the moment. Indeed, he'd been caught looking. What else was he supposed to do? "Mm," he mumbled as if unconcerned. Xiao's primary interest seemed to be the backstory of Ichinose Chizuru for now. She and Akira had many different starts to their relationship across various realities, some more consistent than others. This one was the grand reveal and forceful approach, which he did recognize from another universe. "Sou ka. Sounds like only a single step in the right direction. You should have your work cut out for you. Breaking and entering isn't the same as making a home. You could find someone else settling in if things go south. Or, given what you're obviously willing to do, you've got an equal chance of realizing there's something you're more excited about out there," he rambled. At this point, Xiao was just playing the poking game. His every word was meant to place little thoughts or ideas into Chizuru's head, if only to prod her brain one way or another... or perhaps just to see what direction she took each clause in. After all, it was usually just a random joyride with her in the end.

Akira's overload wasn't done as quickly as he thought. The 'flush' forced by his soul restored some feeling to his body, but it was all wrong. His legs and arms were asleep to an extreme, somewhat painful extent. His breathing wasn't stabilizing properly even with Kokusei's movements allowing him some moments to draw air. She warned that he should slow down lest an addiction be formed, but the sensation that he'd been electrocuted already proved lacking as a proper deterrent. Why would he care about being addicted? After a few gasps, the mentality Akira had on the matter would be shared. "If I'm addicted, do I get more?" he asked. Without waiting around for an answer, he was diving right back in. The functionality of his limbs was something Akira could just worry about later. Here and now, he'd rather acquaint his tongue with the purple-haired woman's groin... even if his return trip involved the tip of his nose prodding her anus.

[Apollymi]

Kei was tormented for as long as she could. Her breaking point was a bit soft, but she'd gotten her point across. Imagine her surprise when the gravity afflicting her core was finally released and that gentle throbbing was left as she relaxed finally. Ah, but with the release of his tongue, came Kazuhiko's voice once more. He'd been quiet aside from the noises of consumption which had taken over his life. It was actually quite odd to hear a voice not her own. Still she received compliments as she backed away from his face, "Hm..." she murmured not sure of how to react at all, only to hear a peculiar sentence. "YOU ACTUALLY SAID IT!" she flustered only to cough really quickly. "Hmphf, well since you asked... we could hop over to the cave... I made a hammock there, I thought it'd be nice," she offered, beginning to head over to the next spot, and gathering up her web after he picked up his phone to move their stuff to the other side, knowing she could trust him to get there on his own.

While that set moved on, there was a small idea brewing in the back of Chizuru's mind. One which was gently encouraged by Xiao even though he didn't have a lot of natural reactions to work with. He really seemed so unbothered but general sex appeal did seem to be working now that her mask had been abandoned. Whatever the case, he equated her capture of the attention of Akira to breaking and entering. "Hehehe!~ I suppose I did kind of just sneak in... well, more like I blew the door off the bank vault," she said still in a decent humor. "I am willing to do quite a lot though... breaking a fake is among the more fun things I have planned~" she said still lightly bemused but something like murderous intent had crossed her mind when thinking about Nanami Mami. Ah but that wasn't the only thing being discussed. "Oh? Could I find something like that... I wonder?" she mused. "I don't change my mind that way, every often you know~" she mentioned while leaning in again. Well, she did choose to show this man her breasts, and she had offered updates to Akira which were going to be pretty odd. She planned to cuck him a bit regardless given she'd already specified the openness of their relationship... but would this sort of thing count the same way? "Are you more exciting?" she wondered earnestly. One finger rose to touch the mark on his forehead while the other seemed to be absently moving down his body as if she was giving him real consideration. He'd not seemed at alll interested so far... she'd seen no hints of a boner even in the predicatable sex scenes. Still, he did admit to appreciating boobies, as they were obviously presented. Maybe it would be...

At the same time, poor Akira was suffering from a sickness which wouldn't have been something to be explained to him. Taking in mana that was too dense for the body did indeed have some strange effects, the least of them being the potential addiction. He was warned of this possibility only to act in a way which was surprising but also so familiar. He questioned whether or not being addicted would get him more... she chuckled at his audacity. "Hehehe~ That's right, you get addicted and you get more~" she said as if it was amusing. Still there was the return of the movement of his face, his tongue and mouth in her loins and his nose moving back even to prod her anus a little. she wiggled her hips against him, pushing and enjoying the sensation. "Careful now~ getting me riled up is dangerous for you~" she claimed which was one of earnestness but also as most things that crossed her lips a challenge which she'd always issue.

[Bloodedge]

Interestingly enough, Kazuhiko had spoken a phrase Kei may have wanted repeated from earlier... without thinking about the earlier moment. So casually did he address her as 'Boss' simply because he viewed her as the one in charge here. Kazu was here to do his best and earn favor, but only with Kei's reaction did he remember the earlier incident. "Huh?" he said aloud. 'Oh... right. That happened before,' he thought just afterwards. No matter; he wouldn't be prodding her fluster right now. A shift was on the agenda, and with newfound freedom Kazu found himself grabbing a twice-dropped phone and pulling himself together. Kei mentioned a hammock. For some reason, he felt that was something he'd done before... but surely it wasn't. Why did he have such a feeling? It didn't make sense, but Kazu wouldn't question oddities of that nature when something incredible was in the immediate future. No, he'd accompany Kei toward the cave she favored as the other venue for their nightly deviance, grinning and fully erect the whole way.

The gears of Chizuru's head were turning in the right direction. One had to take care with the crazier types like her; conversations could flip from flirts to murder plots in the span of two sentences. One such example was her obvious thought about Nanami Mami, her current rival in romance. That setup didn't change too much from one reality to another. If he didn't know more about Chizuru, he would have believed Mami's death would come... but no, there were far worse things likely to befall that young woman by this one's twisted mind. She'd do worse even to the target of her affections, but their relationship was a little unusual like that. For instance, the idea of making a cuckold of Akira was stewing in Chizuru's mind in the moment. The way she played with Xiao's suggestion that she could find 'better' than the other male gave away her train of thought, and her question for Xiao solidified it fully. Was he more exciting? 'Yes' wasn't enough of an answer, he decided while virtually ignoring the finger on his forehead. Her other hand could go where it pleased as well; it probably wouldn't be finding anything impressive through his clothes. In fact, Xiao kept himself underwhelming by design. "I wouldn't call it exciting. It'd be easier to say that's not something you should want to find out. The best comparison right now would probably be between a cup of water and... Neptune," he said with uncanny amounts of seriousness.

On Akira's end, warnings were apparently things to ignore. He didn't care about becoming addicted to Kokusei. The way he saw things, addiction was a testament to something's greatness. Too rare was a mind-break of the male perspective. If he had such an opportunity, wasting it would be criminal. Kokusei may have found his response funny, but addictions weren't a problem ─ withdrawals were. "Really?" he wondered after receiving her answer, unsure how much of it was sarcasm. Either way, Akira returned to his feast. He'd be taking things more slowly to no avail, still suffering an oozing ejaculation as he ingested, still losing functionality through the rest of his body. On the other hand, he had the boon of Kokusei moving her hips to further his feast. He didn't care about losing body functions. He didn't care about danger. He didn't even care about getting his nose caught in Kokusei's asshole, and actually leaned into the accident after realizing it. Akira said he couldn't miss a prime opportunity; this may have been the best example of his meaning.

[Apollymi]

Kei had been shocked but pleased to actually be called boss. It was very much within her oddities to enjoy that sort of thing, if only because she enjoyed being acknowledged for all her efforts. "Hmph, nothing..." she said quickly. Still, they'd find themselves in a cave behind a waterfall with a nice hammock set up. She pulled along the rest of their things within a bit of her own webbing but activtely would approach the hammock of choice taking a seat. Whatever oddity Kazuhiko felt about it, Kei had always wanted to do something like this, but her own mentor might not have been one for this sort of 'adventurousness'. As they made their way over, Kei noticed the man was beyond pleased, it was kind of cute, seeing him act as if he was having the best possible time. And it was oddly encouraging, "Sou.." she murmured coming to understand several things all at once. She'd slip under the water and jump for the hammock with childish excitement swinging just a bit while she rolled over onto her back and swayed gently. There was something fun about this, including the fact that with magical senses active some gently bioluminescent moss was present adding a strange bit of mood lighting to an otherwise dark cave. She'd not expected this when the step up had been made, but quite enjoyed it nonetheless. "Pretty..." she stated.

At the same time, Chizuru was being herself, who was... all over the place at base. Was she happy? Was she murderous? Was she horny? There was no telling, likely all of those things applied in a constantly shifting scale. Right at the moment a thought was lost, but a new one was rising. Cucking Akira seemed like a good welcome to the relationship present for someone she measured to be as filthy an individual as herself. She wondered of Xiao was more exciting and was met with an odd answer while she gave him a quick physical examination. What she found was high confidence as one hand came to rest against his knee. Once upon a time she would have used such a stance to play a game of chicken but as she was already topless it seemed almost dull as an idea. "Oya? Confidence is high... I mean I've seen you fight so faith in you how move..." she said with a grin. "But I wonder if it's something else..." she mused as her fingers casually walked up his left leg pressing on his thighs though his pants while actively looking for something. Well, no one liked being surprised by a little dick with high ego. Though she knew there was nothing she could do about it, given he was already in her apartment, she simply needed to know if there was going to be a need to fake it or not.

At the same time, Akira was busy... ignoring the advice he was given. Kokusei could imagine him thinking that becoming addicted to someone like her was okay so long as he would have access. She could see him making some odd claims, perhaps she'd heard them before. His question of really, in response to her claiming he could have more if he got addicted was about expected. "Hai hai, if I break your brain enough that you can't function without me... I'll make sure to keep you topped up~" Kokusei said with a certain amount of earnestness. For now however, she could continue helping along his expulsions. His face was moving around in her loins even his nose was nudging her rear hole and with everyone of those had her shaking herself against him repeatedly. All the while she was waiting, as he lost the ability to fully function a certain kind of light conversion was happening and once it reached the right ratio, she'd give him something else he wanted. A male mind break, a sixty-nine and sex beyond comprehension... it'd be fine for a lad who couldn't even more currently. Still, she couldn't do anything but respect his degeneracy, given how his nose notuched her rear hole while he didn't shy away from it.

[Bloodedge]

Within an unexpectedly well-lit cave, Kazu took a moment to appreciate the scene. He was never one to stumble upon a new sight without enjoying it for a moment, but there was also an old saying of 'eyes on the prey, not the horizon,' ringing in his head in such moments. With that in mind, his appreciation of bioluminescent caves would be shelved for the afterglow. Kei was the focal point of this journey, and the focus she would remain. Kazu's line of sight straightened to find the lass swinging on a hammock of web, face-up. The thought of joining her in some sort of seated position crossed his mind, but for some reason... that felt repetitive. Such mental musings gave him the signs of an early headache, so he moved on swiftly and grabbed one end of the hammock to stabilize it. He'd be joining her there, but it would be from above... just before he realized it may have been a better idea to remove his clothes first. "... Shit. Hang on!" he said, fumbling around and pulling at the pieces covering his torso while trying to avoid flipping the hammock. "I swear I'm way cooler than this! I just forgot!"

Nothing about Xiao's demeanor had shifted since he first encountered Chizuru, bar a couple of pain reactions in the alley. What he had to say about his 'excitement' level, Chizuru took as a large quantity of confidence. It was almost funny. In all actuality, he was selling himself short. She hadn't seen him actually fight anyone, and she wouldn't see the true depth of his ability as a deviant for a very long time ─ at least not while surviving to gain comprehension of it. Whatever the case, her searching from his knee up wouldn't garner anything of interest. Fully flaccid, Xiao offered nothing more than the average man in this region of the world. That was by design and for his own amusement later, but Chizuru was likely to locate his balls at about the same time she found his cock. "And what's this? I just warned you against the type of thing you're doing. Throwing your life away again already?" he asked in all seriousness.

Meanwhile, Akira had all the information he needed. Forming an addiction would be no issue, as Kokusei would ensure he was placated through it. There wasn't a single loss in that clause! He could dive face-first into her undercarriage without concern. Well... he was already doing that anyway, but it now came with an uplifting feeling. Having an anus puckering around the tip of his nose was nothing strange to Akira. What was strange, was the fact that nothing smelled even of skin. No, something was... sweet? It seemed sweet. He'd definitely be finding out the truth of that soon enough, as a lubricated tongue was destined to eventually make its way up to encircle Kokusei's anus several times over. Yes, sweet was definitely what he was picking up ─ that much became obvious immediately.

[Apollymi]

This particular cave was rather interesting, Kei thought it was a great place to see and to be around. And she could tell by the pause that Kazuhiko took, that he was also enjoying it quite well. Ah, but soon enough he was locked in on her, and... he approached. He planned to join her from above, and she watched as he worked through something mentally. Ah, but it wouldn't just be that... soon he was claiming that he was normally more cool as he tried to strip after joining her and then ended up in the complicated situation of trying to strip and balance at the same time. "Hehehe!~" Kei giggled. "You've been nothing but cool all day, it's fine... I like the more normal moments too~" Kei expressed almost earnestly. She didn't expect anyone to be one way all the time. If nothing else, she was happy to see him fail a bit and not always have up a front, it gave her a better impression of him overall. She'd been through the low-level deceit of people like her human brother already, not to mention the pompousness of people Rindou. No... this was a much easier form of person to deal with... she knew this to be fact. And as such while he aimed to keep balanced she'd help him with the disrobing process and take the time to open her own obi and thus present herself in the openness of her yukata.

Meanwhile, Chizuru was learning that Xiao was an oddly consistent individual. He didn't flinch even as she physically examined him. He was so unbothered by her intrusion she might have found him interesting just for managing to keep a straight face for so long. Most would have shown annoyance or even been either encouraging or discouraging about the halfway mark up the leg..."Eh... you're probably great at chicken huh?" she asked seemingly amused. Once she reached the height of his leg she found a cock and balls, at about the average placement of such things for a Japanese man in his age range. "Obviously, I am finding out what kind of night I am having~" she claimed as if it made perfect sense... "I'm not throwing my life away... I'm having fun. Don't take it so seriously~" she mentioned. "Though I do wonder, if something like this is actually dangerous? I mean, it'll definitely grow some with a bit of work but it shouldn't be too scary. It's not my first rodeo or anything~" she mused. It wasn't even her first time getting into some darker things. Men who wwere allowed to use women's bodies as they pleased tended to go a bit far, so long as they had an understanding it wouldn't be too bad. "Or is it the kind of danger that needs a safe word... you really gotta be up front about that sort of thing, Xiao-kantoku~" she said in a manner most teasing. Well, he seemed to understand her well enough that she could get away with a more normal line of speech anyway.

At the same time, Kokusei was learning exactly how deviant Akira could be so early in his life. She'd offered to keep him if he became addicted and he'd basically doubled down on his decision. This in and of itself was crazy, but also pretty standard for the sorts of individuals they'd been in contact with recently. Ah, well, it was fine for him to be this way, expected even, what wasn't expected however, was a tongue which left her loins and would then be found circling her back door several times over. He had a human constitution. He thought there was truth to the phrase, 'Everybody poops.' and yet, she felt the circling of her rear as if he knew there was only goodness to find there. "Oh, so all in on the start of an addiction just includes a rimjob. For free... it's a weekday~" she mused aloud. Oh well, if he was going to do it, she definitely wouldn't stop him. No, instead she'd simply move her hips on his face more a little moan escaping her lips. She always did enjoy this sort of thing, that warm wet tongue was always an encouraging thing.

[Bloodedge]

According to Kei, Kazu had been cool this entire time. He didn't think a moment like this really counted, but he was also in no position to argue with someone helping him disrobe. "If you say so..." he replied. By the time Kazu had nothing on his torso, he was able to witness the open yukata of Kei. Well, there was no further use of hesitation, but... a quick reach for his phone was all but necessary with such a view. There was something about the disheveled look Kazu found himself appreciating. "Woah. One sec!" he pleaded. If he managed a quick photo or three in that moment, he'd be discarding the phone once again before reaching down to gently take the girl's thighs. A spread was necessary, and joined by the light sway of that hammock. All the while, his erection was looming over Kei's pelvis and torso as if comparing itself to her form.

Xiao was, and would remain, virtually unmoved. He didn't care that Chizuru was accosting him for deviant purposes; that was part of the original plan anyway. As for being great at playing chicken, though... she wasn't wrong. "Don't play chicken with dragons," he said as casually as he'd said anything else thus far. Chizuru thought she was finding out what sort of night she'd be having. Alas, her current approach would give her the exact wrong impression of the future. For the sake of a discussion that didn't involve any foreknowledge though, Xiao responded as any normal person would. "And how do you think you'll do that? Cucking your almost-boyfriend with a guy you just met? You won't have any interest in Kurusu if you do that," he warned. There remained a strange amount of seriousness in Xiao's words despite what he seemed to be working with. Nevertheless, he did have one more note for Chizuru. "Not that it matters to me. You'll want a safe word, but not for the reasons you think. Pick one. Pick a whole sentence. It doesn't make a difference either way."

Speaking of things that made no difference, the state of Kokusei's anus was such a thing for Akira himself. He was the type of man who did whatever felt right. Though most would consider it strange for anyone to think licking someone's asshole was the 'right' decision by any stretch of the imagination, he was only vindicated by the act itself. A bit of rimming persisted with the occasional prod. During that first little slip, he felt... better. Akira could have sworn some feeling returned to his limbs. If nothing else though, that odd event of continuous oozing had yet to cease. Still, it felt fine ─ better than before, even. He could no longer care about ruined sheets or anything else of that nature. The plan at present was... apparently walking headlong into a chosen addiction.

[Apollymi]

"I did say so..." Kei claimed haughtily. Of course she would do so... he'd been one of the coolest males she'd ever encountered in her life. She even found what he thought of as his less cool moments to be just the same because they kept him from feeling... disingenuous. So, here and now she finished helping him out of his clothes and opened up her own. It was apparently a visual worth seeing so he paused for a few pictures. It was an odd thing to note, she could have been annoyed by the interruption of it, and felt that under different circumstances she might have been. But Kazuhiko made everything sound so exciting... he wanted to see it. He thought it was cool, he'd snap a few pictures, a blush came to her face as she internalized the idea that he felt her worthy of this sort of extra even if she knew her own attractiveness to have it so genuinely appreciated at every turn was... pleasing. "Well, I already said you could have more pictures... take them as you please~" she expressed. Ah and after a few pictures were taken she was soon still lying atop the hammock with Kazuhiko looming over her. His tool outside her body but still seeming to measure up against her. That first little rock would come with a shift and her legs being spread. There was so much surety in Kazuhiko's movements, she couldn't help but be a bit awestruck. She reached up her hands taking up residence against his shoulders as she all but invited him inside her person, well that wasn't entirely true. "Come on..." she urged softly.

Meanwhile, Chizuru was hearing a phrase she'd never heard before, said like an old saying one would expect from a previous generation elder. "Oh? A dragon huh? I could see it~" she said still teasing. She wouldn't be playing chicken with anyone, without fully intending to commit to the action. As such she did exactly that, getting a feel for a fairly normal member. "Yeah, that was the general plan..." she said about cucking Akira, it was already a thing present on her list to do. The claim that she'd not want him any more was quite frankly almost more exciting than anything else. How was this man going to make something like that happen? What kind of craziness did he have going on? Why shouldn't she take a leap... "You keep saying that like it's a negative and it's not... how am I supposed to let a potential non-violent bad end slip past me. Mind-breaks that don't involve controlled substances are hard to come by. I might even have a real reaction... it'll be great!~" she claimed as if the thought alone were exciting enough. And what was more... there was a claim she could have a safe word, or a whole sentence. "Oh? Katto~" she said about her safe word of choice. Clear, concise and to the point.

At the same time, Kokusei was busy expericing the fun of an unexpected rimjob. What was more, after he started Akira didn't seem to want to want to stop. Of course, she wasn't going to be the one to stop him, especially not while she watched his body catch up to nearing the right place. It seemed that one of those oddities of digestion was making itself known. Those who leaned towards a certain side of the spectrum always came with a few interesting tastes. She figured such a thing was a natural instinct to one like him and as such she'd let him continue. Once that expulsion of his reached an appropriate mana saturation to give his cock a proper cleaning, she bent forward, allowing her mouth to enclose his cock, her tongue would swirl and little moans would escape her. Magical pressure and density and heat would compress his cock a bit but she'd be sucking that same cock clean while doing so. Making sure he reached the back of her throat when she began swallowing properly. If a sixty-nine was what he wanted, she'd make sure he got one, even if his target was her ass and not her loins initially. She didn't mind it very much either way.

[Bloodedge]

Kazu would have his pictures, but he didn't want to take too much of Kei's time. She was the one who decided to progress things; he figured it would be rude to take time for a full photoshoot. Three pictures was all he bothered with. Through those, he captured that first visual, another that managed to catch the blush on Kei's face, and one more for good measure. With that out of the way, and her legs clearing a path by his own efforts, Kazu was urged to hurry in a strangely soft way. "Oui madame♥~" he said gladly. A withdrawal of his hips allowed Kazu to line himself up to Kei's entrance properly. His member was lowered and pressed to a hole he so recently confirmed the moisture of for several minutes. Slowly but surely, a forward thrust had him feeling that hole stretch around his girth while the hammock swayed just slightly in either direction.

So casually did Chizuru admit to her plan. It was once again interesting to see someone he'd known for so long in their earliest forms. She'd always been so direct, it seemed. Her plan didn't even take into account the chance of Xiao rejecting her offer ─ not that he ever would have. "Not many girls would admit to being that much of a slut," he claimed. Moving on, Chizuru apparently didn't care if going through with her suggested act made her abandon the idea of Akira. Everything about Xiao should have implied he had less to work with than the other male, but perhaps she had a better sense early on than he gave her credit for? Whatever the case, all he needed was her certainty. Xiao had no doubt how things would end by the time they finished... but her absolute agreement would be a trigger for something unperceivable: a shift of their existences and everything around them into a different realm currently outside of time. Chizuru would neither see nor feel anything different unless she left her apartment, but there was still a condition to be met regardless. "Katto? That works. Anyway, you've been talking a lot. Prove how dedicated you are to abandoning everything you've built so far on an unknown," he demanded. Whatever form it took, Chizuru's proof would be the trigger necessary.

While Xiao looked for proof of Chizuru's dedication, Akira was proving his own in a way. He was completely immersed in the licking of Kokusei's ass... at least until she decided to answer his greatest hopes and dreams of the evening. Beyond the fountain of semen that had been cascading down his cock and worked around by her hand, there was a sudden feeling of warm lips ensnaring it. A tongue was applied immediately, and little to no hesitation went into the full consumption of the tool. All the way in Kokusei's throat before he even rationalized what was happening, Akira had little choice but to stop his own tongue's movements. His body froze, apart from hips that were showing seizure-like symptoms. The oozing stopped temporarily, if only because an explosion was happening in the purple-haired woman's throat mere seconds into the act. Though Akira's tongue was no longer swirling, there may have been a stroke of luck. It did remain extended, and the jerking motion that accompanied his latest expulsion had him lunging forward... which of course meant his tongue was thrusting right into her rectum. Akira still counted zero losses.

[Apollymi]

Whether he knew it or not, and whether Kei fully understood it or not, she appreciated everything about Kazuhiko. He wasn't just a good looking man, he wasn't just a nice one either. He was a genuine individual full of excitement and adventure, and someone like Kei couldn't say no to that. Even if he wanted pictures, or wanted to try something different she could see herself agreeing to most things. What was more, she'd let her impatience leak out in a much less aggressive way than normal, and was answered in French. She understood his words, but they did sound nice coming out of his mouth. "I might really like French~" she commented absently. Still, there was the start to go into. A push forward and her own undoing. Moment by moment she felt the start of a push, and the gentle rocking of the hammock. She'd had sex before, she understood what it felt like, but somehow this felt like a lot more than she was used to. A tool like his was surprising to see and even more surprising to feel. Yes, she'd taken it into her own mouth already but there was something about not having control over the entrance of a thing which made it even more intense. Her body was more than ready and she fully adjusted but she couldn't help the little sigh that escaped her, and the tightening of her hands on his shoulders. It was as if the tension needed to escape her. But that didn't mean she wasn't enjoying every second of it.

At the same time, Chizuru was being confronted by the oddity of her desire to bed a new man after establishing that she had a maybe boyfriend. "Yes, well... not many girls have fun having sex. When you do though... you'll keep doing it~" she mused. "Besides, I'm on OnlyFans... slut is just the start of someone like me~" she claimed with an earnestness that was far more direct than most would be about their sexual activities. The truth of the matter was, without those thugs being actually violent, she probably would have just had sex with them and gone on about her night. Even if Kurusu Akira had rejected her, she would have kept throwing herself at him until they at least had sex so she could get it out of her system and... her favorite form of revenge and dominance was also sex. Whatever shift happened, she didn't need it. Her safe word was accepted but now was a time of proving. "Eh... no belief huh, but I thought it was obvious," she said pulling away turning around and taking a bow. "If you want to direct the show and make it so I never talk to Kurusu-kun again... then Act II can begin. Stage is yours, to set, Xiao-kantoku~" she offered so freely. Obviously if being saved was the first act, then being broken in properly was the second, she was just improvising based on the stage given to her... she'd submit to the performance of his desire, even if it meant something very different from her original intent. She'd already taken his direction, already shown her truest self, all she had to do was submit that same self... well, she'd do it in a heartbeat.

Meanwhile, the shift was being felt and it was far too obvious by Akira's willingness to fall into addiction that he was fully ready to submit. Their conversation hadn't even been as direct, but the actions of the lad said all they had to. What was more, they would only increase over time, even as Kokusei sat on his face and gave him the start of a blowjob he couldn't fathom. HIs sixty-nine was something for the ages, and it seemed to register in him strangely. She'd gotten him down to the throat before the lunge and then rather suddenly found herself with a tongue penetrating her rectum. "Ora? We went all in didn't we?~" she said in a manner most teasing. Still, she could also feel a shift in the area, it seemed it was about time and with that shift, she'd find herself looking out for something or rather something specific. While rocking her hips against that tongue and taking it for a short ride just the same. Oh well, she might as well.

[Bloodedge]

"French is awesome. I'll show you France someday in the next couple of years," Kazu vowed as he slowly crept his way into Kei's canal. Their proper session would begin slowly, but perhaps it was fated to take longer than it seemed? Frozen moments of time were happening quite frequently of late, even by sensation alone. In this case, there was a removal of moments elsewhere in Osaka. . .

Chizuru mentioned her OnlyFans account to her newest acquaintance, claiming the term 'slut' was just the start for her ilk. "Whore then," Xiao said to correct his earlier statement. Moments later, he witnessed a twirl and bow from the lass that established the shift he'd been waiting for. They were no longer in the same world ─ a seamless transition placed them beyond the laws of this universe in a way. Still, Xiao left a strong enough link to leave some technological connections. Chizuru's phone, for example, would continue working as normal even though her apparent desire was to be fully broken. So willingly did she adopt the idea of completely abandoning Kurusu Akira, never to even speak with him again. Such would be Act II of their play's current chapter. As the director in question, however, Xiao had an amendment to make. "You'll communicate with him again. Once," he stated. There was much truth in Xiao's claim. As she was now, Chizuru would have only one additional opportunity to speak with Akira. Any meetings beyond that... technically wouldn't be as the same person. "First thing's first. You were going to work those yakuza up in the alley. It would be 'fair' to do the same thing here."

Akira could not be dissuaded from pursuing the immediate goal. What was that goal? Well, he didn't really know for certain. It definitely involved his tongue remaining in Kokusei's rear, but beyond that... he was actually losing focus. Perhaps the sudden advancement from face-sitting to 69 was to blame. Perhaps he could instead blame what he found to be an actual addictive quality to a person's anus? That was strange, but he was in no position to question it while already being tongue-deep in that same arse. Even with the temporary loss of movement he suffered during ejaculation, his only desire was to return. So, what would he do? He'd go right back to swirling his tongue when it became possible, even though it was already inserted.

[Apollymi]

Kazuhiko wasn't the only one feeling like this initial push was taking quite a while. Kei was sure this sort of forward motion wasn't supposed to take as long as it seemed to be... still she wouldn't have changed anything about it at all. No, she was content and would enjoy... she couldn't have said something was wrong or off, instead she would have simply assumed that this push was simply one which required care, and was pleased to be offered it instead. As such she'd continue releasing that extra tension through her finger tips until such a time as that final moment of entry lead to pure relaxation.

In the meantime, there was the matter of Chizuru. Her likeness to Akira was something that could be called, scary. Even without full awareness, and with nothing really to go off of, she was sure she wanted to take Xiao up on his offer. "Whore, has a pretty nice ring to it, ya'~" she claimed without anything resembling shame. She liked sex and got paid for it... in a lot of cases. She wasn't being solicited directly but she definitely knew the work of selling sex. She wouldn't argue with a word like that when she made it look so good. Still with a little bow and a twirl of conviction, Act II was no longer under her control. What was one of the first things said... that she'd communicate once more. "Whatever you say, boss~" she offered with a playful wink. But what was next? Well, according to the man in front of her, she'd been about to work those Yakuza up, so she might as well, do the same for the sake of fairness. "Oh, now fairness is cool~" she claimed sarcastically. Still, she'd drop to her knees in front of this man and aim to pull his pants down quite a bit. She knew what kind of dick she was going to be finding so she wasn't cautious or wary. Instead she seemed simply amused and willing to begin working it up with her hands and maybe her mouth as well, which she opened while looking up at him.

While one got to work with their mouth, the other of the pair was somewhere else, fully engaged with his own. He'd been warned against addiction and ignored the call. And now, his tongue was once again twirling but this time inside of Kokusei's asshole. "Back to work already huh?~" she claimed as she enjoyed the sensation. Those movements of her hips had become more normal and after speaking she went back to putting hs cock in her mouth, why not, she couldn't help but enjoy the idea of driving him crazy and she already had a tongue in her ass. Though hse had no need of what he had to offer by way of energy, she had a definite intention of making this lad feel as if he needed to be inside her or to consume her, whichever happened first. Still, it wasn't beyond her notice that this lad was so extreme so early on, even in moments like this she couldn't help but wonder how many of these people were so very filthy at the start of their journeys.

[Bloodedge]

The term 'whore' did have a nice ring to it. If Xiao wasn't mistaken, the lore of that word was a bit behind on gaining positive energy within names and titles that held power. The similar yet different 'slut' was well on its way to fully shifting in a positive direction, but very few could properly wear its sister title without issue. "What then? Should I be paying you?" he asked plainly yet sarcastically. Chizuru seemed to agree with the idea of acknowledging Akira once more. He figured that was within her original plan anyway, albeit differently. By the way of his plan, however, she might be sending one of the best abandonment notifications of all time. First, though... the first break had to happen. Chizuru took to her knees with a bit of snark about Xiao's fairness comment, yet she still began pulling his pants down in full complacency. After doing so, she'd of course find... a penis ─ nothing more, nothing less. It was only a flaccid little thing of normal size and quality, but Chizuru would soon find that the term 'grower' had never been so accurate. Time would tell how much of it she managed to discover.

In that same time, Akira was ignorantly taking in something he should never have sought. Mana was an unknown concept to the young man, and Kokusei's had already ruined his body during the time of processing. Luckily for him, tonguing her asshole had several benefits. The feeling that returned to his limbs bit by bit was because he was drawing directly from her rear, which had the innate ability to convert foreign energy into raw, neutral power. Naturally, such conversion could be done up to one's own mana quality, so Akira benefited greatly from his decision without knowing a single thing. Even so, a full range of movement evaded him. Such limitations kept Akira from being anything near his truest self, but none of that mattered in his mind presently. So long as Kokusei was content to ride his face, he was content to keep his tongue swimming around in her rear entrance. One thing he did know, was that doing so managed to distract him from Kokusei's antics at the other end, at least somewhat. Ah, but he couldn't know what sort of hold fate would have on him. The first entry to Kokusei's throat had already resulted in immediate ejaculation... and he'd have to deal with another any time his glans made its way past her uvula.

[Apollymi]

The term whore was one which didn't bother someone like Chizuru. She wasn't the type to care much at all, given she was already a sex worker. Trading intimacy for things or money was actually quite standard if one wanted to view life in a specific kind of way. "You could. Patching you up doesn't count as payment for saving me though so... you could consider this a payment instead," she claimed as if amused by the idea. She pulled on his pants after dropping to her knees only too discover a penis as she thought she would find. It wasn't firm, nor was it extraordinary, still she'd put forth a grand effort. "Wakey wakey!~" she proclaimed as her tongue traveled out of her mouth flickering over the tip down to the base. Only then did she allow it to travel down to his balls while her hand worked its way up to manipulate the shaft a little bit. Perhaps she should have been more concerned about how this lad managed to not have a boner while sitting alone in a room with her topless, but maybe he was one of those trained to remain calm. Whatever the case, there was a matter of taste. A man usually tasted salty unless he'd just gotten out of the shower, he didn't seem to taste like much of anything at all. It was quite unusual. Even his balls lacked that strange sticky sweat that she was more used to encountering while doing this sort of thing. That was intriguing. If nothing else, this man's hygiene practices had to be ridiculous. If nothing else, she'd fuck him twice just for not being at all gross to deal with. She'd move up from his balls after having one on her mouth for a moment or two, before withdrawing to make her way back up.

At the same time, Kokusei felt a shift in time. It was quite easy for her, even as that tongue in her rear was quite distracting. If she'd let herself fall prey to such a thing... she definitely would have missed an opportunity. Now... she could shift it, this room magically became something beyond this time though connected directly to another space instead. Certain allowances would continue, though most, in the hospital would ignore this room for the duration of this little hiccup, as if it wasn't ever here. With that done, she sank her head back onto his phallus only to reach her uvula and have the lad explode again. Once more she'd swallow it only to come up still shaking her rear against his face and feeling the now dripping fluids from her loins as they fell onto his chin and chest. "Oi oi, if you're going to eat ass like that and explode every time you hit the back of my throat, there won't be anything in you but me~ And then what are going to do when I decide to ride your dick instead~" she teased. As this man became more fascinated with her. She'd eventually begin teasing him, when she reached orgasm by his method... she'd make sure it flooded his face and chest. Well, no matter with the extra lubrication she'd definitely be sliding along his face with vigor given what he'd chosen to do. She wouldn't be stopping his feast until she was ready regardless.

[Bloodedge]

Apparently, having his arm bandaged wouldn't count as payment in the event of Chizuru being treated like a hooker. Well, he didn't plan to pay her anyway ─ at least not by any method understood by mortals. What of Chizuru's opinion though? It seemed she'd take something else instead. The way she made it sound, the coming sexual favor was repayment for the saving. Anything beyond that would probably be a different matter entirely, but that made no difference to Xiao. He'd simply stand in silence for now, leaving Chizuru to place her mouth upon his member. What would she do with something so unimpressive? Well, it seemed her sole focus at the moment was causing an erection. Any confusion she had about his flaccid state was never brought up, but there wouldn't be too much time for questions. The time Chizuru spent with one of Xiao's testicles between her lips was the time he took for a conscious growth effort. She'd be able to make her way back up a relatively stiff shaft that had grown just long enough to reach under her eye if his balls were at her chin. It would seem a bit sturdier than an erection should ever be, but... it also seemed like it was still growing ever so slowly.

Though Akira's immersion was reaching an all-time high, something was certainly amiss. The concern of it never reached his consciousness, but it did reach his soul. When would he find out? Maybe never. For the moment, he had no obvious worries apart from losing himself in the analingus experience. According to Kokusei, he should be wary of the ejaculations that occurred each time he slipped into her throat. What could he even do about that? Sure there'd be nothing left of him eventually, but there had to be some sort of benefit to this ultimate dining experience he was having! "I can't just make it stop!" he argued after finally retracting his tongue, just briefly enough to speak. As for what he'd do when she decided to ride him, the only viable answer was that he'd persevere. So, before his tongue slipped into Kokusei's anus again, he spoke once more. "I don't know. How long until you were planning to do that?" he wondered.

[Apollymi]

Chizuru went to work, lavishing her tongue on balls only to turn back up and find... a cock extending over her face quite a bit. It got to just under her eye from this level and it was an interesting sight. If nothing else, perhaps she'd be having a bit more fun than she normally thought possible with a lad who had something so normal a moment before. "Oya? Were we being shy?~" she asked in a teasing tone as her tongue dragged along the under side. If it was growing still she hadn't noticed yet. At the very least it was a bit more than a mouthful at this point so it'd be worth it to play with. That playful lick had her feeling a bit strange. This cock seemed oddly firm, but also something else she'd not quite gotten into her head yet. She'd look up at Xiao deviously, as she opened her mouth at the tip. Well, working it up to something didn't mean stopping just because a bit of firmness was reached. She'd close her mouth around the tip of his cock sucking it in and using her tongue to play with it more, there was an odd amount of maneuverability in that muscle, as if it did many things besides licking when in active use.

At the same time, Akira was obviously being shown a certain amount of care. Well, or just the right amount of lack of care. Kokusei couldn't help but enjoy what was happening even as the lad remained buried face first in her rear, she seemed content to occasionally draw out his orgasms while servicing him in kind. Of course, she wouldn't stop giving him words nor would she refrain from putting more ideas in his head. This time, she teased the idea of riding him, while pointing out his lack of ability to stop orgasming from her antics. "I mean... you could try. Never underestimate the power of holding out, and what it can get you~" Kokusei claimed. Sometimes, a bit of self denial was good for the soul, and sometimes, it was great for the body and eventual orgasm. Meanwhile, Akira was going back into her rear, but before he did so he asked about the ride she planned to take and when it would occur. "Hm, probably after my next orgasm... Though that sort of thing can be kind of intense from me... you really might not be ready for it~" she claimed as if it made perfect sense to continue teasing the lad.

[Bloodedge]

The surprise Chizuru experienced upon witnessing his growth was most of his purpose in hiding it originally. That particular reaction wasn't what he was going for, however. No... there was still more to come. As it stood, he was a far cry from what Kurusu Akira should have been in this timeline. When he surpassed that... then things would become interesting. Ah, but first on the agenda was the progression of Chizuru's first task. Tongue to shaft wasn't enough, and the firmness she found in his member did not register as reason enough to stop. As such, she closed her lips around his glans and began sucking away. Her tongue work was something he'd never forget, but what of its infantile form? It would be lacking, surely. Alas, he couldn't let on if it did; he'd just keep his cock growing within her mouth until the space within was filled. Still, he would stop just shy of the expected Kurusu Akira. "Past the agreement. How's this? Better than your not-boyfriend?" he wondered earnestly. Too many things had changed thus far; Xiao had to be sure there wasn't something strange going on with Akira as well.

One thing that would never change about Akira, was his downright deviance. The simple thought of moving onward to a different sex act was the only thing that could stop his current behavior. Before that, though, Kokusei mentioned something about the benefits of holding out. Of course he interpreted that as edging, but no way could he consciously edge against this woman. At this rate, he doubted she could even make him do so by her own efforts. As for their progression to the 'ride' Kokusei mentioned, it seemed Akira only had to survive until her next orgasm... which was something he may not be ready for. That was funny to him; he hadn't been ready for anything else thus far! With that in mind, his only approach was one of reckless abandon. If he couldn't make use of his limbs the way he otherwise would have, he'd use his entire face! Tongue-deep in her rear again, Akira planted his chin between her folds, half-mimicking the motion of biting just to move it up and down while his tongue went to work. He had to make it to the next event, whatever the cost.

[Apollymi]

Chizuru would be in for increasing amounts of surprise. She'd never failed to 'get the job done' as some would call it. She quite enjoyed learning to use the full breadth of her mouth and tongue on people. She'd been told she was quite good at it and even practiced things like 'cum art' on her tongue. That was an aside for now though, as that same tongue would be used to wrap around a cock to play with folds of skin and to tease any pulsing veins. She played with the texture while putting that muscle to work, and found it quite interesting that the man she was servicing seemed so calm just the same. Perhaps he was simply always so calm... that would be interesting... whatever button she had to press to set him off, she might just to see what happened. As Chizuru backed away she allowed her tongue to dangle and flail against his tip. It'd grown quite a bit in the status but it wasn't quite the same as Akira's. It fell a little short of that. "Iia, it's a a bit smaller than that... not by a whole huge margin or anything but it's definitely showing up~" she said of his cock in general. Still she'd allow herself to continue on, moving down once more for the other ball instead this time and teasing it with that maneuverable tongue of hers all the way up to the base of his ball sack from behind. Only after a few quick lashes to what was known to be quite the sensitive area, did she go back for the cock in question.

In the meantime, Akira was being a deviant. Though he thought Kokusei was speaking of edging, she wasn't necessarily... well, such a thing would be good for him later, if he wanted to extend the use of a specific act or force a shift in foreplay. But maybe he'd learn that sort of thing in his own time. Developed deviance was quite a good thing to see. Another good thing to see, was the expansion of Akira's techniques. Kokusei didn't expect to see such a thing from him so early, but necessity seemed to create a shining example of oddity in this lad. This technique he was currently using was so familiar and developed so early. Was it her fault? She didn't think it had been, but here she was, experiencing a chin moving in her folds while his tongue danced around in her ass. So odd was it that she couldn't help but rock herself against it, a gentle moan escaping her. "Oi, I didn't know you came with tech... or are you just pulling out all the stops so you can be ridden into the floor?" she wondered. It didn't seem like something meant to rush, nor would she... a build up of an orgasm was a gentle thing, even in the midst of filthy degeneracy. And by the time that next orgasm crested, she'd once again have his cock in her throat, while moaning her content.

[Bloodedge]

Xiao's state of calmness could be called perpetual by most. He didn't have much choice but to remain as such, lest several issues arise over time. Still, his constitution was one that acted on a spiritual level regardless of his outward demeanor. Chizuru's tongue playing around his head, shaft and sack was pleasant as always, but Xiao's reaction was... odd. The reaction of his soul was one of karmic 'punishment' in a way. She was the one bringing pleasure to his genitals, so his very aura would extend to inflict the same upon hers. Just the same, Xiao had more conscious developments to make after hearing the comparison between his member and Akira's. He was right; this was just a little shy of the 'competition' presently. Though his visage changed only by the most insignificant upturn of his lips, Xiao may have seemed a bit pleased. "Easier than I thought," he declared. Chizuru's tongue against his balls was time well spent. More importantly, it was time used for further growth. Her return would be to a tool that trumped Akira by about ten percent or so, but perhaps still just under eighty percent of her greatest 'conquest' yet. Still, Xiao's confidence reigned supreme. "This still isn't all you've got, is it? This is the real swan song. Make it the best you've got, or you'll regret it in the end."

Meanwhile, Akira was making the best of what he had available. It was no practiced technique, nor was it something he'd given any consideration to before this moment. Though he couldn't admit anything to Kokusei without breaking rhythm, she was absolutely right. Akira was pulling out all the stops. He couldn't make use of his hands as he would have normally, but this woman was leagues beyond whatever he was capable of dealing with. He had to go above and beyond just to feel an accomplishment was in range. Lo and behold, that seemed to work both for and against him in a way. Akira's combination effort managed to bring about Kokusei's climax, but with two price tags attached. Firstly, she'd taken his cock into her throat again. That alone was reason for him to explode down her gullet once more, but then... there was something else. For whatever reason, Akira's body began trembling beyond his control again. This time, it wouldn't stop and extended even to his head, mouth and tongue included. He couldn't continue busying himself in Kokusei's undercarriage because he couldn't stabilize a single part of himself. Surely things would be fine after a bit of processing... but Akira didn't know that.

[Apollymi]

Perpetual calm was an odd thing to encounter in a sexual situation, though Chizuru supposed there could be worse things. She gave her tongue a lot of time with his balls and that little piece behind them. She had to say, odd as it was, that she was quite enjoying giving this particular blowjob. She couldn't really explain why but it seemed like pleasuring this man was pleasant even to her own loins. If she gave too much thought to that she might find herself questioning the nature of this encounter. Well, she was going to do that anyway, given she emerged to a cock which was, more sizable than Akira's. Her brows rose and she looked majorly surprised, she couldn't help but giggle as she took it into her hand and began inspecting it from side to side as if looking for the trick of it. "Oya? Are you hiding more... is there a trick to it... like one of those hats with the string of handkerchief in it? Hehehe!~" she giggled as her tongue pressed beneath the base of his cock and she took the opportunity to measure it with her face. Xiao called this the final swan song, and claimed she should get the best she'd gotten. "Eh? Is there more in there? Do you have a magic dick? Does it take requests?!~" she mused almost teasingly. Well, Akira wasn't the largest cock she'd ever taken from a living person... no, such an honor belonged to a different person. "If you're aiming to blow my mind though~" she drew her tongue from the base of his cock to the tip making sure to pay it all due attention before she moved her face out a few more inches to something a bit more sizable, with a percentage which left her face a little less than a hands length away... "It'd need to be able to reach me from about here... yeah, that seems about right~" she claimed. Who was she to turn down a growing dick, maybe it was some new surgery, or maybe some monk like zen move only for the most balanced of personalities. Either way... she wasn't going to say no to it. With that she'd dive back in and leave the lad to his own devices, cupping his balls and tonguing his cock while feeling quite the twitch in her own loins.

Meanwhile, Kokusei was experiencing an orgasm caused solely the ingenuity and perserverence of the lad whose face she sat upon. If he knew her better and understood what she was, he might have felt like that was quite an accomplishment. She'd acknowledge it as such even as she drank down another spillage which happened within her throat. Oh... actually that had quite the interesting hint of flavor now didn't it. Oh well, she'd be keeping that to herself for now. Instead she felt him stop, and the trembling of his body extended all the way to his head. He seemed to be a bit lost and a wicked little grin spread over the purple haired girl's face. "Got the shakes already huh? I did warn you... breathe a little it will pass~" she claimed as if it made sense to have that sort of reaction from performing oral sex of any sort on someone. Oh well, she did mention he'd become addicted... she didn't mention how such a thing set in properly. While he shook, she'd rotate, moving to face him and look at that face of his all covered in her fluids. "Though, if you're going to shake like this... I could jsut use you as a vibrator. Would you like that?~" she asked in a manner most teasing while being completely serious.

[Bloodedge]

Just as before, Chizuru discovered an increase to the size of Xiao's tool upon laving his balls alone. He could tell she'd been building up a bit of pleasure, already knowing such a thing would happen. When she realized this latest change in his length, Chizuru went the comedy route again, wondering if he'd used some kind of specific trick. "It isn't a trick," he asserted. There was more information than that, but he'd reserve the rest for a few moments. Chizuru went on to ask if he had a magic dick that took requests. While she technically wasn't wrong, she'd receive a very specific answer. "If you ask the right way, anything takes requests. You should focus more on your job though. Aren't you supposed to be working it the rest of the way up?" he asked, directly implying that there was more to be found. The example of what it'd take to impress Chizuru was actually so pitiful to him, he could almost laugh. Just in time, she was back to his balls and continuing to be ignorant of the consequences. "Don't just go for one or the other. If you're going down there, use your hand," he suggested. If Chizuru met the demand of getting her hand involved on his shaft then, things would become more interesting still. He intended to grow in both length and girth in accordance with her strokes, building gradually to something that thwarted Chizuru's prior experience by no less than thirty, perhaps forty percent.

Akira had so many questions, with neither the ability nor the will to ask any of them. He was a man with his priorities properly in order. What was the point of questioning all the wild things happening when a fantastic sexual experience literally flew into his window? Questions could come later, he decided. No matter. Apparently, he had 'the shakes' as Kokusei put it. She claimed it would pass, so any worries he had dissipated ─ not that they really existed beyond the loss of further access to deviance. Whatever the case, Akira did do his best to breathe deeply. All that trembling persisted, but so did his throbbing erection. Kokusei turned to face him and threatened the use of him as a vibrator. Was threat the word? No. No, that sounded more exciting than anything. Akira couldn't steady his mouth enough to speak, but his head seemed to be moving a bit differently than the rest of his trembling body. Actually... he was most certainly nodding in the midst of a seizure. . .

[Apollymi]

Chizuru was in a strange place, with a strange dick. Well, she was in her own apartment but that didn't change the general oddities of this situation. The 'growth' of Xiao's cock as it reached firmness was something which should have registered as problematic. But it wouldn't so long as she was being distracted and she was being quite distracted... between her own jokes, the words of Xiao and the strange amount of pleasure she was taking from servicing another she was... a bit confused at best. "Waaah? There's more..." she murmured at the mention she should be focusing on her job. It was quite odd she'd be wondering if she'd be able to walk straight tomorrow if it got too much larger than it was currently. "Sure thing, Boss~" Chizuru mentioned about the idea that she should be using her hand. Doing one or the other was generally for the sake of preservation, overwhelming men on purpose wasn't normally a good idea. But... if he wanted, she'd make a concerted efforted. So she did, her hand finding its way around his cock while her mouth remained busy with his balls. It was quite the shift, but also one which left her feeling strangely. Surely his dick wasn't actually growing in her hand while she was doing this. It would be a bit crazy for that to actually be the case at all. Strokes that should have taken her from tip to base, seemed to be getting longer, she was sure that had to be on purpose. She rose from her activity of choice to see... something quite surprising in her own hand as the other rose to cup his balls. "Uh... the fuck is this?!" she exclaimed, seeming to panic. It was becoming obvious she wouldn't be able to walk tomorrow if this was the dick she had to deal with. She didn't stretch enough for this.

At the same time, Akira was experiencing the start of his break. It would seem he couldn't speak, but that was fine... Kokusei knew he'd be alright eventually. Still, his shaking body was rather funny to watch. She felt a strange sense of sadistic pleasure watching the lad flail while being overwhelmed. And of course, it only made her want to push it further... there was a deep satisfaction from the idea that he would simply agree to his continued breaking. So much so, that it was almost a joke to even ask if he wanted something. Here and now she was watching him nod while spasming and trying to confirm that he did indeed want to be used as a vibrator by the purple haired lass facing him now. "Eheheh~ I knew you'd agree. You're going to let me abuse you... even now~" she said as she realigned herself. Loins slick with her own orgasm and his saliva would begin rubbing against his erection pushing it down a bit while she simply rubbed away at her slit using him as an object. "Still, I should warn you... if I put it inside me, you might never want to go anywhere else... if you aren't ready, it'll break you completely~" she said in her usual teasing tone but there was something markedly serious about what she was saying.

[Bloodedge]

A hefty bit of confusion was par for the course. Chizuru had every reason to be surprised by the possibility of even more growth to Xiao's rod. Her biggest conquest to date should have bordered the impossible for a human body, so Xiao's end point had to be something truly ridiculous. Maybe he'd even reveal the whole thing to her? She did have a habit of getting him to that point. For starters, he needed her to do a bit more. The more careful approach she took was understandable, but equally unnecessary in this case. "Don't hold back anything. Treat it like you're trying to end this whole night in two seconds, or we'll never get anywhere," Xiao advised while her hand went to work on his shaft. He could see realization happening with each stroke of Chizuru's hand from that moment forward, until her eventual retreat from his balls. There was something resembling fear in the young woman's face as she questioned this most recent development. Now the fun was beginning. Her other hand which reached to its balls would even find a more weighted sack over the following few moments, as if to match the mass of his cock. "It's your new obsession. I told you, you'll never be able to go back. Did you think I was exaggerating?" he asked.

Kurusu Akira had no problem with a bit of abuse. Even as he experienced some sort of seizure for reasons he couldn't even understand, Akira was entirely willing to have Kokusei atop him. Some of the effects may have been stranger than anything ever before, but both cause and effect were also better than anything else. Who could say no? Not Akira. The seizure itself was calming down bit by bit, at least. Still, Akira's body was trembling, more like an actual vibration. Could he move? Yes... just slightly if he really focused. He discovered as much while Kokusei slid her loins along his shaft, both slickened and... quite literally shocking from Akira's perspective. If he had the ability to joke, he'd ask Kokusei if she dragged her socked feet across carpet for her entire life thus far. Instead, he was silently at the receiving end of a new warning. If penetration occurred, there was a danger of Akira breaking and never wanting to go anywhere else. Again, he wondered where the negatives were. What was the point of going somewhere else if he had access to the ultimate thing? That thought settled in Akira's mind as a conundrum. Was variety not the spice of life? Now that he thought about it, he had little choice but to wonder... but he also realized there was a chance of this being one thing of many if he succeeded. So what if he became addicted for now? People kicked addictions. A long train of thought eventually resulted in conviction settling in Akira's face, and the first words he'd managed for some time now. "Bring it on."

[Apollymi]

Chizuru was surprised, and confused... such was kind of unusual but nothing too bothersome to the girl in question. No, instead of harping on that, she'd make sure she went about her job, less careful than previously considered. But words of encouragement came from Xiao, who told her to act as if she was trying to end the whole night in two seconds. It could have been considered odd that he knew she was capable of something like that... odder still would be the idea of actually doing ot. Still, he'd given her no reason to distrust him, so she'd do as he asked. "Hai hai... it's your show, Xiao-kantoku~" she said while basically absolving herself of anything which could happen as a result of her increased efforts. With that increase, was a shift one which had her looking at an increase in size and feeling a mass increase in the feeling of his balls as well. "Eh, you say that but this is actually unreal you know!" she claimed in all seriousness. "And everyone exaggerates... it's kind of part of the deal~" she explained. Still she'd not backed down yet. No need to do so now... she'd use her hands to cup his balls, and go about swallowing down a much more massive cock. It wasn't just longer but thicker as well... her normally impassive gag reflex was triggering every time she slid him back and she felt like she'd choke a bit. Still it didn't stop her, a guy with this kind of cock was obviously used to something a bit messier than the norm, tears, saliva and the like wouln't be an issue and would only be more lubrication as she went about her new task.

Just the same, Akira was being told of the potential problems with his next layer of conquest. Kokusei would never be one to be accused to letting someone go in completely blind, especially given she wouldn't be doing any less than her absolute base self. She wouldn't lower her own standards, as such the shocking feeling was something completely normal to her core and insides but also worth experiencing if others were to be taken at face value. Bring it on, was Akira's ultimate decision and he'd announced it while she was lifting her hips, preparing to sink. "That's what I like to hear, hold on as long as you can~" she claimed as a form of challenge wondering if he'd take or, or simply continue to explode. So she'd do so... at an agonizing pace. Though fast was quite the norm for her, she'd take this first entry slow, allowing Akira to feel those shocks and all the tightness of her core as she sank. Only when he reached the end of her did she stop and it had, all but a tiny bit of his dick enveloped in her. Well, at least for now... she might as well allow him to feel this victory before crushing him further.

[Bloodedge]

One day, Chizuru would make an incredible actress with her ability to take direction without issue. In any normal sense, such ability would result in a better play, show or movie. In this case, it would make a better story overall. She worked Xiao to a greater form, or at least that was how he planned to have it seen. Yes the increased size of cock and balls alike was a bit unreal, but there was little to be done about that. "Does it frighten you?" he wondered. In regards to the way humans exaggerated, his case had been the polar opposite for a very long time. "Think of it the other way. I've been selling everything short thus far," he declared. Moving on, it seemed Chizuru was willing to try using her mouth properly. She took his girth into it and tried taking it beyond just her lips, but the attempt was met with resistance from her body. She wasn't dissuaded. Good. "Having trouble?" Xiao asked. "We could try something else if you're not able to handle it."

In the meantime, Akira was soon to be used in a way he never imagined possible. Of course, it was never realistic to assume one could become a living vibrator at all, but that was yet another opportunity not to be avoided. He was told to hold out as long as possible. That had been Akira's intention all along, but how long could he actually last? Well, Kokusei's shifting implied that an answer would come soon... and so would Akira. So slowly did Kokusei sink onto his shaft. It was shocking, overwhelming, and did not permit any amount of recovery from his existing overwhelmed state. He could feel nothing and everything, and certainly the end of Kokusei's canal by the end of a long, yet instantaneous descent. It took hours; it took seconds. Whatever the true amount of time was, Akira's eyes were blank as he felt every electrifying fiber of Kokusei's entrance. Nothing but gurgles could pass Akira's lips. Was he conscious? Was he even alive? As far as he knew, he'd already become a guest in his own body. Something was strange... but in the best possibe way.

[Apollymi]

Chizuru did indeed take direction without hesitation. It was part of what made her OnlyFans popular, aside from a few 'absolutely nots' which featured grossness, she was willing to bend to the will of her followers in most cases. In the case of Xiao, if he was giving instructions that would make this situation better for him... she'd follow along because it would make things easier. She was also still feeling a bit strange as she pleasured him, but maybe it was just the excitement building up. "I mean, it's a dick I shouldn't be scared or anything but... even I can only take so much punishment~" she claimed as if it was a fair way to consider her own fear. Whatever the case, as she tried, and seemingly failed to go about this the more normal way, Xiao confirmed he'd been exaggerating but in the reverse. "Oya? That's still exaggerating though isn't it... upselling or short selling... still selling~" she claimed as if it was some greatly profound truth she'd come to understand in life. Soon after she was nearly choking on a cock which wouldn't go nearly as far back as she would have normally managed. Even her previous best experience was something she'd managed some headway with, as far as using her mouth was concerned. "I don't think I should be bested by a dick... and yeah, I'm having trouble. But that's where the improv comes in~" she mentioned. Both hands were moving and so was her mouth. If she couldn't get it all the way in, she'd tease it with ehr tongue, use both hands to slather it up, and even tug on his balls while allowing her tongue to move about from the head down the shaft and beyond. "Though if you want something else, again... I'll follow your lead~" she claimed as if it made all the sense in the world. While he thought it over, she'd continue figuring out how to use her mouth in this case, or maybe... wondering about if it was actually possible to fit something so large inside of her self without it splitting her in two.

Meanwhile, Kokusei was having a good time. She sank onto Akira's cock, holding back up to the point of her natural abilities, which is all she ever bothered to do. And how did he fare? She looked over his face, as he convulsed. His eyes became blank his body shook and he didn't even seem conscious. She'd made no extra efforts against him and a gentle hand upon his chest said he was still breathing. And much to his credit, he'd not exploded inside her yet. "Omedetougouzaimasu!~" she congratulated him as se reached forward and placed her hand atop his head. "You're being a really good boy, today, Akira~" she said teasingly. Of course, she'd settled into him and made a few points of contact to give him a moment or two to recover, and as soon as it seemed like he was doing so... it would only be right of her to begin moving properly. Yes, whenever he spoke again, she'd begin moving her hips, brushing him against the entrance to her womb, before withdrawing enough to give her space to fall back down on his cock again. Obviously that was an apt reward for his current amount of service.

[Bloodedge]

True enough, Chizuru had nothing to fear in all actuality. That was a matter of knowing the truth beyond mortal ability, however. Hers was a mind that could err on the side of ludicrous and teeter its way into magical things with ease, but that was a matter of riding the fine line between human perception and madness. Madness was where she should be. Alas, it seemed there was some mortal reason left in her yet. "You can take all the punishment you want. You already decided to die once today," Xiao uttered. He'd considered forcing the matter or even goading Chizuru into taking it upon herself, but... no. This one was better left her own creativity. Lo and behold, that innovative mind led her to using both hands on his shaft while her mouth did what it could. Xiao believed that was a thing easily missed or forgotten by those who could simply swallow the whole thing without thought or hesitation, so he actually found it to be a very pleasant turn of events. Ah, and there was more. An ever active tongue was still in play, and one of Chizuru's hands was even pulling his sack to create a most interesting medley of sensations. Ah, but bringing more pleasantries to Xiao would only cost her in the end... and he could hold out far, far longer than any mortal. "Ha? That's better than I'm used to for a necessary development. I don't need anything else. Do you? This still doesn't seem like the total you. You're way more... unhinged than this, aren't you? How many cursed tags are in your searches by now?" he asked, once again keeping track of any timeline alterations.

Akira was lost. He may have been part of this world, or he may have been looking through from another dimension for all he knew. He could still perceive Kokusei's words when she spoke, though. He was being congratulated for something. Did that mean he was alive? Ah... there was another feeling at last: Kokusei's hand was against his chest, then his head. "Good? Did I do it?" he wondered. Interestingly enough, those words didn't pass Akira's lips, but he was speaking. Surely Kokusei was moving in his lap now. For some reason, he could feel it not in his cock, but throughout the whole of his body. Perhaps it was something even deeper? No, it was ridiculous to think of feeling something with one's actual soul... wasn't it?

[Apollymi]

According to Xiao Chizuru could take all the punishment she wanted to, as she'd already decided to die once today. Well, the decision to die, was one thing, but the decision to continue pleasuring a dick which was far more unruly than any other was an entirely different matter. It wasn't even a matter of logic it was a matter of sheer different. Speaking of difference, she'd noted that the more she pleasured this man the happier it seemed to make her. At the very least, she could try and say it was a power-trip or something of that nature, but it didn't seem like it at all. Actually, as she felt more of a building tingle in own loins she began to question herself. And she wasn't the only one either. Xiao apparently, needed nothing else, and complimented her developments beyond that. Ah, but he wanted something more unhinged. Or rather he assumed her more natural self was more unhinged than she was currently being. "My search history? None... I wipe that shit immediately!~" she said seemingly pleased by the statement. She watched a lot of hentai, had read a lot too... there were very few things she found legitimately disgusting even if she didn't get into it herself. "I've seen quite a few... you know standard stuff, like extreme BDSM, Humiliation, obviously the rapes and the dubious consents, oh the bad-ends, anything with a power dynamic. I spent years silently wishing I wasn't only child to play with the incest thing... that'd be great!~ Basically anything except the disgusting shit, no one likes that, keep it tasteful~" she explained while seeming to become somewhat maniacal... just a little as she grinned up at Xiao. "I think I'm plenty unhinged but most of that is just my sense of humor, like how funny would it be if you actually tried to fit all this in me. It's not possible but I'm still here and you're still talking like you're going to... that's exciting. Will I be split in half, or will I persevere? I'm not sure yet~" she claimed, and that was the truth. she found many things funny and rolled the dice on a lot of situations.

At the same time, there was a break occurring in the mind, body and soul of Akira. The lad did work his way up into trying to speak, and Kokusei began moving when he did. She saw his fluctuation and found it amusingly giggle worthy. "Eheheh~ Look at you, trying your best, huh?" she asked him knowing he may not reply. Of course, this wouldn't stop her from moving, her pace was rather steady as she began a different sort of climb towards ecstasy. Her insides would occasionally pulse sending gentle shocks into the lad's body, just the same she wouldn't be stopping nay time soon. No, she wouldn't be doing anything but those gentle motions until she reached climax. When she did, that one would come with a larger shock and the sort of tightening which would likely draw the lad's soul further out of his body. Oh well, such a thing was bound to happen this way. She wouldn't be doing anything but leaning over his face moving her hips and watching him below her. She was using an arm to prop herself up right next to his head and enjoying the leverage such a thing provided.

[Bloodedge]

According to Chizuru, nothing would be found in her search history. Ah, she was a true degenerate through and through. That tidbit of information got a genuine reaction out of Xiao ─ something resembling a smirk, nearly a chuckle. "Smart. Mindful of caches," he said, taking a moment to glance toward Chizuru's bedroom and that old tripod camera. In the meantime, Chizuru was listing the sorts of tags she searched in this era... as well as things she'd been missing. Incest was lacking in her life experiences, but that was nothing to fret over; he knew he'd be personally involved in that one. "Sou. Well, you're on your way to a bad end now. We'll also see if you survive. But... you won't. I'll show you why," he said. With that, Xiao reached out to grab the top of Chizuru's head. He intended to slowly push his cock into her mouth, only to keep going. With his conscious effort to penetrate, there was something different to be found from the action. Despite its existing mass, it seemed Xiao's member carried the weight of an entire planet... and he was planning on shoving it all the way into Chizuru's throat with no concern for her ability to breathe.

Was Akira trying his best? He really didn't know if he was successfully trying anything. Survival was about all he could manage presently. He could feel the full force of electricity coursing through his body, but he could no longer feel himself moving. When Kokusei's canal tightened, Akira's body began... actually moving? Yes, it seemed his arms were able to rise properly before he realized it. He was soon clutching at her torso with both arms, even arching his spine to complete the movement. "Guah! I'm gonna die!" he shouted. Even so, it seemed Akira's hips were beginning to buck beneath Kokusei in conjunction with her own movements. The strange feelings he'd been experiencing were virtually gone. Actually... most feeling was gone for the moment, and Akira had no idea that was because he was no longer attached to his original body. . .

[Apollymi]

Chizuru upon admitting that it was well within her knowledge to delete all necessary information concerning her search history, was warned about the use of cache. "Hai hai, unless someone goes all government on me, I doubt it will be a problem. And even if they do... I'm a content creator, that has to excuse a lot of it~" she said in a joking manner. Such things would always happen, a joke, a jab, a strange understanding... this was how Chizuru progressed and processed her own life. She was apparently on her way to a bad end by Xiao's own words... and she wouldn't survive according to him, for one reason he'd be showing rather an explaining. Chizuru had been upping her game on his cock. Making use of several different kinds of action to build him up, and now that he had it... he took her by the had, and shoved that cock down her throat. But there was no relief in sight. No gentle tease... nothing of the sort. No he pushed all that he was into her mouth and down her throat with absolutely no regard for her life. She was choking... no suffocating. She was sure of it. Her eyes were watering, her throat convulsing trying its best to dislodge the intruder, but no mere mortal reflex could stop what as currently happening. She'd raised her hands placing them on his hips and knew with a testing shove that she couldn't back out either. This sort of thing was why a safe word was needed. Ah, but her mouth was full... how would she get it out? Did he understand morse code? Could she communicate it with her dimming eyes? She didn't know... she'd try but as she went out, as her life flickered and the lack of oxygen brought blackness to the corners of her vision... she found something else. This was sort of enjoyable wasn't it. Her life wasn't even in her own hands anymore and now she was struggling. Did she even care to? She was panicked and almsot thrashing but what would she actually do besides tap against his pelvis in the hops he'd let go. Or maybe in the hopes he wouldn't... dying with a cock buried down her throat almost seemed a comical enough end for her... maybe she should ride her way into it?

Just the same, Akira seemed to be separating. As Kokusei rode him like he was a simple object, he experienced several shocks and different forms of tightening. Eventually, Kokusei would find his hips bucking back against her, that had to be an unconscious effort. "Oh? Started moving? If you start giving effort you'll have to give more, you know?~" Kokusei teased the man in all seriousness. She wasn't the sort whose soul would allow someone to give only a little. No giving to one like her required giving to her satisfaction, even at the highest costs possible. Luckily for Akira... all necessary precautions had been taken. But in the moment she wondered if he'd actually be capable of something more. How much had he realized? How much would come to his mind? She didn't yet know and as such it'd be a while yet before she found out what exactly he had to say.

[Bloodedge]

Regardless of Chizuru's excuse for any discovered searches, Xiao now had all the knowledge he needed about her current mentality. She and Akira may have been the closest to their true mental selves in this era. With those sorts of preferences, perhaps he could play around a fair amount for the best possible scene. Well... even if he failed to do that, she'd surely enjoy the Reality Marble from another universe later. That was always likely to happen anyway. What would happen with Xiao's new plan of attack though? He felt Chizuru's instinctual fight against the cock that threatened to asphyxiate her. Moments later, it seemed she was considering... just giving up. Hands that reached his pelvis barely registered as pushing to him, and any tapping she tried felt all too weak for survival instinct after a moment. As such, Xiao just kept pushing, bulging her throat and aiming to lodge the whole of his rod within. Naturally, she couldn't die unless he forced the issue. Presently, he was thinking to let her lose consciousness while he throbbed in her already stretched throat. If she didn't give him reason to be more interested in another approach, he'd go with that option... after which he'd be dislodging himself to carry her toward the bed, all to start recording with that tripod.

Akira's movements had finally started. He couldn't understand how he was managing, but this wasn't the type of situation in which such things should be questioned. No, he had to survive. Survival meant the ability to enjoy more of this incredible, albeit random experience. Why couldn't he feel anything but her insides? It didn't matter! What did matter, was Kokusei's claim that he had to give more if he was going to give at all. "But I can't... huh?" Akira was prepared to argue his ability to do much else, but then came a realization. Without his knowledge, his hand had already moved toward Kokusei's rear, where his middle finger would be slipping its way into her backdoor. There was previously a cast on that same hand, but... it was gone now? Things were quickly becoming too confusing to ignore. "What happened?" he questioned aloud. Of course, Akira's shock also came with the failure to realize he was now completely nude, neither cast nor gown anywhere on his person.

[Apollymi]

Chizuru couldn't have done much about a man deciding to smother her with his cock. Not without preplanning the situation... this wasn't one in her control. In the end, as she struggled without cause or ability to actually stop anything... she managed only to have her throat convulse more upon his cock as it wedged its way down and... that blackness in the corners of her vision began to spot the center points. Her eyes would become dull moment by moment and eventually consciousness would be lost, but before it did, she did have one more thing she wished to do... If she could manage it, with the last vestiges of her consciousness she would lift her right hand and... flip Xiao the bird. Whatever this man planned to do, he wouldn't have any epic commentary to go along with it. No, he'd be left to his own devices after she lost consciousness. If she lived or died that was up to him, but she'd made her final joke for this particular scene and to her it was perfect.

At the same time, a different form of consciousness was being reached by Akira. It seemed the lad was coming to the realization that the boundaries of his physical form were no longer in his way. Well, as much as a human brain could tolerate such a thing. Kokusei's teasing and prodding had the lad reacting oddly, as he realized his hips were moving and that his hands were no longer covered by casts. He was completely nude and very capable of doing anything he would have normally been able to and a bit more. In fact, for her current troubles, Kokusei found her asshole being prodded by a finger of a hand which was finally free enough to go where it wished. "Oh, finally caught up to that too... good boy~" Kokusei mentioned. As for his understanding there was something to be said about it... perhaps the easiest route to understand was the best to take, given she wasn't planning to fully explain magic to this lad, in their present meeting. "What's happening, isn't it obvious? You're dreaming and finally got free... what are you going to do with that freedom though... that's the important question~" Kokusei prodded. Her movements became more steady as she rode against bucking hips, she'd enjoy the sensation of a more active target even more than her previous pure domination. Well, she might as well have fun while she worked.

[Bloodedge]

Chizuru's consciousness was fading. Xiao had an interest in what would be her last hoorah, but what would he actually get for his patience? Chizuru looked up to the man and flashed her middle finger before blacking out completely. Only when Xiao confirmed her body had gone fully limp did he bother moving to react. "Hmph," he snickered, which was about as close to a laugh as this variant got. As ways to go out were concerned, he also found that one hilarious. Regardless, it was time he carried her to the bed and switched on that camera. He'd record the entire act of discarding the rest of Chizuru's clothes and wrapping her arms, legs and lower torso in bandages. Naturally, he left loose hanging bandages over her chest and around her hips, all for the sake of easy access. Some were further used for different purposes though ─ namely binding Chizuru's wrists and ankles to the bed frame once he had her face-down toward the rolling camera. Finally, from behind the lass, he'd be lifting her center of gravity with one arm while tilting her head back via her hair ─ all to make her face the camera fully. He'd even be hovering over her from behind, his face adjacent to hers when he spoke. "Time to wake up, Rhaperzys. Your shell is about to break," he spoke to an entity that didn't even exist quite yet.

Meanwhile, another such entity had been removed from his 'shell' and was none the wiser. Akira realized his limbs were free and functional. Despite the lack of proper feeling when he made contact with most parts, he remained capable of feeling the sex itself... as well as that constant electrical pulse. Kokusei spoke as if he'd been without casts for some time now, but Akira could have sworn they existed just moments ago. Right now, he was realizing everything was gone from his person. Was this a dream? Kokusei claimed it was a dream. That didn't make much sense. He didn't imagine a dream would actually mention what it was... but perhaps there was logic behind it? His nerves may have been affected by the crash and all the broken bones, so perhaps that was the cause behind the shock. Nothing else could really explain the disappearance of clothes and casts, or the appearance of this random woman in the middle of the night. Either way, there was no turning back from either dream or reality at this point. He did have the ability to act now, so Akira's only decision could be precisely that. His middle finger thrusted itself into Kokusei's ass, as far as it could reach while his arm functioned as a brace to help stabilize her body's movements. With the ability to curl properly, he could even bury his face in Kokusei's chest ─ something he'd do before lips were latched onto her nearest nipple. There were so many things for Akira to do, he hardly knew where to start. He did know, however, that everything would be tried if possible.

[Apollymi]

Chizuru had shown herself, given one final showing of her prowess and epic comedic timing. And then...she'd lost consciousness. Ah, well, she was still alive, at least, and might have even been a bit pleased to know she'd caused some kind of emotional reaction from the rather impassive lad she'd been performing a sex act with. No matter, the second scene was starting up. There was a change in setting and perspective, as Chizuru would be bound to the bed by bandages, leaving only the intimate parts of her body covered directly in front of her own tripod. Whatever name was just used... she didn't hear it. Or maybe she did... something about it seemed to spark something in her mind. A firework seemed to go off as her brain came back online. "I'm alive?~" she questioned first a foremost... "Eh, why does getting choked out by a dick feel like a hangover?" she mused as she tried and failed to open her eyes a few times. When she finally did manage it, there was a flicker, a little light directly in the bottom of them before she gained the ability to focus on the man before her. "Oya? Is the the start of the next bit? I'm tied up... this wasn't on my bingo card for this encounter~" she claimed in her usual teasing manner. "Also, I'm not an egg..." she commented, she thought she heard something about a shell breaking when she woke up, and she didn't like the sound of that at all.

At the same time, while one planned to break, another planned to repurpose. The core difference between two individuals as often how they went about similar tasks. Kokusei told Akira he was dreaming and the lad didn't argue. She didn't plan to let him fully remember this instance anyways, so she could have gone with a bit more honesty but she was still a bit impish at her core. "Oh, no more questions huh? But definitely back into it~" claimed Kokusei. With freedom Akira latched onto her breast and if he sucked he would find that oddly flavored milk that her body seemed to produce so sweet, mildly floral and a bit fruity as well. Whatever the case, she also rode his cock while he managed to finger her asshole. It was really quite the grand effort from the lad and Kokusei would do nothing but enjoy it as she built up to her next orgasm. "Careful now, taking from me is how you end up addicted~" she warned though a hand buried in his hair would likely seem like encouragement, which is was... it was always fun to ride like this.

[Bloodedge]

As Xiao leaned over Chizuru's back and spoke to the one she'd yet to become, the girl stirred. She first announced her consciousness by expressing shock, if only because she was still alive. "Of course you're alive. I can't get what I want if you're dead before I put it in," Xiao stated as a matter of fact. Regarding the hangover-like feeling Chizuru was experiencing, there was an explanation... but Xiao wouldn't give it. He kept hold of her hair, keeping her face aimed at the camera ahead. Chizuru's bingo card was an irrelevant matter... but only for the moment."Should have brought a different card. I took some liberties and started the recording. This isn't a scene that can be done twice. Well... not really," Xiao rambled. It seemed Chizuru did catch some of his earlier words. In response to his words about a shell cracking, she claimed she wasn't an egg. Well... that was objectively false, but she didn't have all the necessary information. "Whatever," was all Xiao said in response. "Any show worth putting on while you're still able to act?" he asked, settling fully into position with a cock spaced between Chizuru's buttocks and extending along her lower back.

As for Akira, there were indeed no remaining questions. It was best for his mental health to roll with the idea of this being some big, crazy dream. Nothing made sense otherwise. He could keep pushing forward with this all as part of his imagination, and push forward, he did. An occupied dick, a busy finger, and a mouth drawing Kokusei's nipple into it with... milk being drained? Yes, this had to be a dream. While a bit of breastmilk could have been expected of anyone, there was a far stronger version of what he'd tasted from her before ─ something sweeter than sin with a definite, albeit unknown flavor. Akira drank it like warm tea while winding his hips beneath the young woman, only to be warned about developing addictions again. His mouth separated from her bosom a few inhales later, milk dripping down his chin from how recklessly he'd already started drinking. "We already had that conversation. I'm already all-in!" he affirmed.

[Apollymi]

According to Xiao, Chizuru couldn't be dead before he put himself inside her. That made sense... she supposed... "Sou ka, death by dick doesn't just mean in the throat... on board~" she claimed but of course she wasn't. There was the slightest thrashing, that little bit of tension her body held because she knew exactly how large this man's cock was. She honestly didn't think it possible to take that kind of girth without some extreme preparation and maybe even some kind of drug. Meanwhile, Xiao was rambling about the nature of this moment, claiming that this sort of scene couldn't be done twice and she should have brought a different bingo card. A bit of nervous laughter escaped the girl at this point. "Ehehe~ Don't say it like that... it might actually make me scared. I can still feel it ya' know..." she mused about the sensation of that man's phallus looming over her. "Literally it's menacing me from the outside... do you know how hard that is to accomplish!?!~" she questioned earnestly. As for the act she was playing while she could still do it... her head lifted she looked up at the camera... almost earnestly. "I tried not to let it get this far, but I'm all tied up now..." she said in that half-joking manner she always spoke in. "The only thing I can do... his hope he goes easy on me, don't watch okay?~" she offered but there was something a bit devious about that... perhaps she wanted someone else to see this reckoning or maybe it was simply a part of the play... no matter what, that cock was still looming and still coming for her... so what else could she do but wait to see how she'd respond to it.

At the same time, Akira wasn't questioning anything. He found breast milk he drank. He found electrical walls inside of Kokusei's body, he moved his hips beneath her. He found the ability to move previously casted arms, he fingered her asshole. Everything about the lad's actions said he was all in, every answer to every question said he was willing to commit fully to everything offered. Regardless of any lingering effects. It was quite interesting to meet the young whose personalities were closer to alignment than their bodies were... there would likely be an explosion of some sort between that pair when they next met. How would she respond? By meeting his thrusts and taking the rhythm he added to while looking into his milk sullied face. "Ara~ I didn't expect you to be awake so early, Byka Mittys~" she said as she came to a hault with him pushed all the way against the entrance to her womb while looking into his face. "I suppose that means you're ready for the rest~" Kokusei mentioned. And without waiting for his response she pushed down further allowing the head of his cock to enter her womb, and submerging him in the perpetual power therein. Well, she did claim to use him as a vibrator, he needed to keep buzzing.

[Bloodedge]

Chizuru wasn't actually on board. He knew it, she knew it, the universe itself knew it. If he were to put it simply, Xiao would have admitted how easily she could have died with him lodged in her throat. In fact, she could have been erased from swallowing a portion of his load ─ something he didn't even subject her to... yet. Her fear was not unfounded. In fact, he'd placed his rod against her back to provide the sensation of it just to enhance the anxiety. Regardless, it was time for Ichinose Chizuru's last act. She fell right into the role of netorare leading lady, explaining her situation and begging the recipient to avoid watching. It was a decent act, Xiao thought. Better still would be the real thing, which he'd begin by first tightening his grip on Chizuru's hair. His other hand would be reaching down to firmly grasp his own cock. As his hips shifted back, he dragged that dense slab of meat down along Chizuru's back until it naturally released from her rear-end. Only a moment later, the tip was pressed to her folds. Human logic said it shouldn't have fit, but that didn't stop him from pushing forward with every intention of starting a slow and grueling stretch of Chizuru's entrance. Xiao could have explained that full acceptance would help, but in her current spiritual state, it wouldn't have made a difference against him anyway. Besides, where would the fun be in that?

After providing his argument against the notion of fleeing addiction, Akira was addressed by a name he'd never heard, in a language he couldn't possibly recognize. It felt so very normal, though. Oh well; it had to be another of those weird dream things. Maybe it was something he heard several weeks ago without even registering it consciously, or maybe it was spoken in the background of that recent anime. What was that about being awake early though? No, that didn't matter either. "I'm starting to question my own subconscious," he muttered. Before Akira could manage anything else, Kokusei spoke of... 'the rest' ─ whatever that was. Ah, he didn't have to wonder for long. In one fell swoop, Kokusei somehow forced him beyond the natural limits of her canal, subjecting him first to the impossible tightness that came with bypassing the cervix. Beyond that, there was... well, he couldn't call it anything but infinity. Difficulty would come with trying to call it anything however, as he had nothing but a gurgled moan to offer in that moment, alongside another explosion from within... and another sensation of being electrocuted. It seemed Akira was fated to be silenced again and again, even in his dreams. Oh well; there was still nothing to complain about from his perspective.

[Apollymi]

Chizuru had felt an impending sense of doom, ever since talks of sex had started between her and Xiao. The moment she was called out for acting... in the seconds she became her truest self... she registered as being vulnerable in the oddest way. She showed pieces of herself from time to time... it was hard not to, even while striving to be an accomplished actress little pieces of her real self always bled through. Whether it was the moment after a 'bullying' when she couldn't keep her face straight because she was plotting revenge or a second of humor too dark for the present conversation, something was always there right below the surface. In the most recent moments her lack of stability had been laid bare. And here she was, tied to her own bed, in front of her own camera, playing at the 'remorseful' NTR female protagonist, but... was she really? Well, the answer to that was complicated and only made more so by Xiao himself. She was sure this man shouldn't have been having sex with anyone... she was certain his cock wasn't supposed to fit into her. And even as he pulled back, holding her head up and angling himself for new entry she felt.... unnerved. There was panic which began to fester which bordered upon hysteria... in her. It was easily seen in that camera's footage. Even the flinch she experienced as his cock made contact with her folds was real... but she couldn't reach to stop him. "Wait, wait... I'm actually legitimately scared right no----oooooow!" that sound was one of pain, it wasn't a moan. She couldn't want this it definitely wouldn't fit. No matter how much her body tired to prepare by lubricating itself, the sheer girth was incalculable. And unfathomable... and she knew it. It was big enough to suffocate her, it was definitely going to tear her in two. When was the last time, Chizuru had been properly scared of something? She'd be willing to die in that alley, but she wasn't too scared... no those things those actions had a playbook she understood... Xiao, didn't. He was an unknown unknown. A good Samaritan. A massive dick slinging deviant... a rogue element. An actor improvising on a show that had a script. He was off the script and she was a train being pushed off the rails.

And while Chizuru questioned her own choices and emotions, Akira was questioning his brain. Under the belief that this was a dream... Akira was curious about the name he heard. And wondered about the things going on in his subconscious. "Do that... but accept it. As long as you don't reject yourself you'll be fine... questioning is fine too, some of us always wonder how deep the well goes~" Kokusei mentioned. Of course, that little nugget of information would probably be lost, around the time the lad in question found himself spilling into eternity and being jolted once more by all that Kokusei was. She rotated her hips against him while he convulsed feeling that amazing vibrator quality she'd been speaking of before. A sigh left Kokusei as she experienced that entrance, "Ah~ That's so nice. You have no idea how hard it is holding back once you're used to something more. The desire to push the limit becomes an itch you just have to scratch~" she said her voice still teasing as she continued her work. "I wonder though, can you even hear me?~" she said while working her hips and looking into his face there was something rather enjoyable about moments like these, she never got tired of being on this end of aggressive activity. It was only made more fun inside of one of her calmer forms who could hold it together while doing so. Just toeing the line was a different kind of fun.

[Bloodedge]

Xiao had no further cause for hesitation. The stage was set for Chizuru's last play, and eons of experience told him entry to someone so very mortal would take quite some time. Such things could have been circumvented with the right knowledge, mental and spiritual preparation... but again, there was little to be done about it. Chizuru and Akira were a special sort of 'sleeping' souls, and Xiao's ideal approach for the former's development involved destruction. As his glans found its place between her lips, her fear was made apparent. Chizuru could do nothing to stop penetration, though her mind, body and soul would likely all reject the oppressive force pushing its way in. Once his position and the start of entry were established, Xiao released his shaft to press that hand against Chizuru's middle back instead. His goal was to force an arch in her back while continuing to work toward inserting... just the head, which was still taking a bit of force. "Act over already? No surprise, but this is the more entertaining side of you... for now. Try not to black out this time," he said while inching forward.

Akira had never before received so much advice in a dream, ridiculous as it was in this one. Whenever he woke, he had to reconsider how much morphine was being dripped into his system. Whatever the case, the next suggestion was that he avoid rejecting himself. He'd never do such a thing anyway. To hide his true self was one thing that came very naturally to Kurusu Akira, but to reject himself was a foreign concept. Regarding any questions he had, though... one thing absolutely worth questioning was the added depth of penetration, or even secondary penetration that happened within Kokusei's body. If nothing else confirmed this was a dream, that certainly did. While Akira himself was reeling just as he'd been some minutes before, Kokusei was voicing her satisfaction as if this were a thing she did frequently. What a monster. "Gulch─" he gurgled, failing at any words initially. Kokusei wondered if he could hear her. He could... a bit too well, actually. Her voice seemed like it was sounding out numerous times all at once. "Too much," he gave as an answer, whether it made sense or not. Despite everything going on presently, Akira could still not be stopped. The finger he had in Kokusei's asshole was still actively pumping away even though no other movements were made of Akira's own volition.

[Apollymi]

Chizuru was scared, in a way she'd never been before. She might have thought about throwing her life away earlier, but that had completely been on her own terms, for the story she was willing to create. Xiao had something very different in mind and she found it menacing at best. He was still over her, still forcing his way into a body that simply didn't want to give way. Slick thought she was, the idea of accepting something so huge just didn't make sense. Even as it started grinding its way into her, it felt like too much pressure and too much sensation for anything reasonable to be occurring. He was stuffing himself into a body it shouldn't work in, it felt excruciating. She was panting, red in the face, her eyes fluttering between openness and being closed. "Of course I'm not acting! This hurts.... it isn't supposed to hurt, I can't move... I can't..." she couldn't think. Well, he wanted her to not black out this time and she wasn't even sure if she could find the peaceful darkness of her mind while he was trying to bury himself inside of her. How did she end up like this? Was he actually planning to shove all of that massive cock inside her? Was this a snuff film? Would she be saying goodbye to Akira when her body was no longer able to hold its shape and stay together. What kind of look would he have on his face while that happened? "Hehe...hehehe....hahaha!~" she laughed as Xiao continued to push, how could she do anything else, this was ridiculous. She was locked between terror and intrigue, between hysteria and sanity... stuck trying to have her mind, body and soul decide... what to be in light of the current situation. Without a character to play, how was she to react to this sudden turn of events?

While one person's mind was breaking... another person's body was being repurposed. Kokusei gave quite a bit of advice to Akira this day, she didn't plan to leave him a direct memory of it, so she thought it'd just float around in there for use later. Still, she wouldn't resist her desires, to wreck this particular man and in this case plunging him without explanation into her womb was one way to do so. No arguments were lodged and instead he simply made a strange gurgling sound. She chuckled as she began to stir her own hips with him inside her, like she wanted to use him to mix up the eternity within her womb. "Everything sounds louder in dreams~" she said softly, perhaps not even using her mouth to do so, to soften the blow. She wasn't intending to torture the lad after all. "Still, is all you have left that finger? It's a bit more than I expected to be honest... Do you want to go in there next?" Kokusei mused. Perhaps he was due for another congratulatory gift. Or ather a milestone marker. All the while somethign strange was going on with the lass as she was actually doing something but wouldn't be explaining it.

[Bloodedge]

It was quite rare to hear someone like Chizuru speak of pain in a negative way. She must have actually thought this was her final event in life. In truth, that train of thought would be accurate... in a technical sense. Xiao had been on a long path of rebirthing via the butterfly method lately. Chizuru claimed penetration wasn't supposed to hurt. She was right, but she was wrong. "Of course it's supposed to hurt. You're being split open. It wouldn't be painful if you could stretch your holes more," he claimed, refraining from mentioning how true those words actually were. The longer penetration took, the more time Chizuru's brain had to process events. Eventually, she burst into laughter. That was the Chizuru he knew. She was hysterical, unpredictable, and generally exciting and excitable. He couldn't even be sure what brought her to that laughter apart from an actual mental break. "What's that? Snapping before I finish getting the tip in? That's in bad taste. If you're going to go crazy, I may as well put it in your ass," Xiao stated. It would only be a few minutes after that when he managed to lodged the whole head of his cock within Chizuru's entrance, the crown functioning like a plug even within what should have been her shallows. "I'll probably do that later if you're still alive. For the content," he added.

Akira was told that everything sounded louder in dreams. How strange. His dreams were never like that, but this one was somehow. Maybe he was crazy. If that were the case, he'd definitely used the full breadth of his own madness when conjuring Kokusei, who was still working her hips in his lap at the time. Akira was certain he was still oozing into her womb, and equally certain it was a place he shouldn't be at all. Weirder still, she was asking if all he had was that finger in her ass. Akira actually didn't have much control over anything else just then, so it was really the whole of what he could offer. Ah, but there was an even more important question on the proverbial table. Was her ass his next destination? Why was he teased in such a way? Of course he wanted to do everything possible! Alas, there was one issue present. "Gah! I don't think I can even survive what's happening now!" he countered. "Are there survival techniques I should know about?" he wondered. At this point, Akira was certain semen was still freely pouring from his member into Kokusei's womb. That had to be part of the dream. Well, he'd probably just have to deal with ruined sheets whenever morning came.

[Apollymi]

Pain was something which seemed to overload the brain a bit. At some point, the sensation of stretching beyond feeling was painful, but knowing it was happening tricked the brain a bit... it hurt but the pain was good. This was the conclusion Chizuru was having forced upon her sensibilities. Even so, she would be as snippy as she wanted to be when commentary made seemed to misalign a bit, "Oh, right... why didn't I think of human elastic pussy~" she griped in that same joking manner. That also seemed to be part of Chizuru at base, a dire stiuation, true fear... still, it was just a joke. Life was already a stage, why couldn't it also be a joke? At the mention of how crazy she was going and the idea that only the tip was being wedged in, Chizuru, flinched. Or rather it would be more accurate to say her muscles tightened, even though they were being destroyed as Xiao pushed forward. "Not into that joke..." she said a shift to seriousness being perfectly within her dialogue at this point. She couldn't help it, she had to do something to keep hold of herself and she was barely managing that. In fact, the idea of staying conscious through an entire entry of her person was some form of torment she'd not expected. He claimed he'd do it later, for the content, and Chizuru craned her eyes to look at him, chuckling just the same. "Ehehe~ Funny, that one was a good one, serious as you are~" she claimed finding the humor in her own potential destruction and the oddness of this situation. Even though his cock was currently only functioning as a plug at the very beginning of her body, she still felt as if she'd been filled to the brim. "Look, just the tip is more than enough... obviously I'm not made for going all in... it goes wrong every time..." she said as if bargaining. She wasn't even trying to act, she really didn't think she could take any more after such an entry. Right now she was teetering between laughing hysterically and trying not to cry out in pain. Yes, it'd gone in some, but the idea of taking more seemed like it really might kill her.

Meanwhile, Akira was being given an option of a new destination while spilling himself into eternity. Well, such was only natural, Kokusei knew how he was experiencing her body and thought she didn't have any exact specifications for it presently, she knew he was just shy of enough of a spiritual awakening to not be able to move forward. He thought that he might have been messing up his sheets in this case but he wasn't... part of her overarching goal here was to make this man's need for sex one which he couldn't deny or put off. He would be developing his bonding rituals with a nudge in the right direction and a handicap to make sure he saved as many as possible. He wanted the key to survial and technically speaking Kokusei didn't have that... she could only give him a girl's perspective. "Survival? I don't know about that... still a girl remember. What I can say as a girl though, is you don't have to survive you just have to keep going..." she explained directly. "If satisfaction for everyone is what you're trying for, stay hard and keep going..." she commanded. "So, about you properly pounding this quite frankly great ass of mine..."

[Bloodedge]

Chizuru's elasticity went well beyond what any human could conceptualize. Xiao was intimately aware of this, recalling several instances of delivering unto her more of his 'true' girth than most others were allowed. Alas, the reason he couldn't do that now and the answer to her joke were the same. "Because you're ignorant," he said flatly. Apparently, Chizuru wasn't into the joke of him exploring her ass either. That one was almost hilarious. "What? Don't you like it in the ass?" he asked almost sarcastically. He'd be having a very interesting time with the lass moving forward, only to her detriment for the first phase. She tried joking about, even claiming the tip was more than enough. Oh how wrong she was, according to her own future. "The whole thing isn't even enough. You'll believe that eventually," Xiao argued, finally releasing his hold on Chizuru's hair to grab her by both hips instead. "You can still joke, so let's play a game. I'll give you two options for starters. You can beg for more, or you can beg for less. Choose wisely, and know nothing is going to stop me from breaking you," he stated. Xiao could feel developments happening within the same realm he and Chizuru occupied. Kokusei and Akira were here as well, and what he felt from their chamber was... interesting. He'd be continuing with a different approach to Kokusei's, however. If Akira was to be the salvation, Chizuru would be the reckoning, for better or for worse. To promote that sort of growth, her waking had to be no less crazy than her core self.

What of Akira himself though? The idea of this dreamscape deviance becoming something even more ridiculous was tantalizing even at its worst. He surely couldn't make it through that, but Kokusei seemed to believe survival wasn't necessary at all. Making it through wasn't the important thing. According to her, the only thing of importance was continuing. As long as he stayed hard, everything was fine even if he died? That was a little morbid; something was definitely wrong with his brain. Well, Akira supposed today was the day he found out whether death in a dream translated to death in reality as many believed. "I'm not sure how that works, but..." He didn't bother verbalizing any more of that clause. If nothing else, his interest would have been obvious in the moment. Kokusei had a way with words that made him want to take action immediately. Talks of 'pounding' her 'frankly great ass' as she put it, had him throbbing even through that continuous ejaculation. "I can move now. I can do it!" he exclaimed, even starting the process of pushing himself up a bit.

[Apollymi]

Chizuru didn't think about her lady bits being elastic, but if she had it to change, she'd definitely would have gone for something which could take the amount of stressing she was currently undergoing. She had just enough freedom to writhe in agony but but he longer it went on the more she found herself, submitting to it. It was a strange dichotomy, knowing it was impossible to relax, but trying to keep her own words mostly light hearted so that she could remain calm. Experiencing true fear as Xiao pushed himself into her. Knowing that if she had it to do again, she'd have wanted to smoke a cigarette before getting into something like this. "Ignorance was supposed to be bliss... someone lied to me!~" she exclaimed as if it was a prefectly reasonable way to think about things. As for her preferences for anal she could only chuckle, "Ehehe... I like a little something in the ass, whatever is going on with you, is a lot more than a little something~" she asserted. If it wasn't fitting where it was supposed to go, how would she even work up the courage to try and put it anywhere else? Apparently shed'd be believing her own words eventually, after he got it all in. "You can't put all of that in me... it literally isn't possible..." she stated earnestly. He might get half of it inside of her, and even then he'd likely prolapse her long before he was able to push that much of himself deep enough inside her. She wasn't planning on literally getting her organs rearranged. Still, apparently Xiao wanted to play a game, either she could beg for more, or beg for less... but he'd be breaking her regardless, "Eh? So nothing changes no matter what I say... what kind of serial killer game is this?~" she questioned still joking. She had to, but what kind of person was Chizuru? Even as she'd mentioned previously going all in went badly for her... she'd still rather beg for more than beg for less and find out what would happen as a result of that. If she was damned regardless, she might as well push forward. "Moore~ please~" she begged initially.

Meanwhile, Kokusei was experiencing constant ejaculation into her soul... but there was an oddity to that she wouldn't be explaining. Her soul required a certain amount of giving any time she involved herself in something. Even now, she was plotting her way into more, even as she walked this lad through an introduction to magical sex, indirectly. He claimed he could move, so he could do as she asked, and pound away at her ass. "That's what I like to hear~ sȳz Byka Mittys~" she complimented the lad once more time. Of courss, she'd have to free him so she would. Slowly would she lift herself off his shaft, making sure he was allowed to see a bit of overflow back over the tip of his cock as she withdrew. She'd be turning away from him, placing her ass up and into the air, as she relaxed on her forearms in front of herself. "I'll be nice today and let your enter at your own pace~" she claimed as she waved her ass in front of his face allowing the tight of his semen spilling out of her and a perfect little asshole for him to see. Of course she knew, the feeling of her ass, would likely be even more extreme than the entrance to her womb for one who was spiritually unawake, but it was good to see how convinced he was to act.

[Bloodedge]

There was an old saying of 'ignorance is bliss' or something stupid along those lines. Xiao once knew of it, but there was the eventual discovery of a nuance. "Ignorance is only blissful for the ignorant. Nobody else has a good time with stupid people," he replied. Chizuru went on to confirm her appreciation of anal play, but specified that it didn't extend to something as unwieldly as his tool. She didn't think he could put all of it in her. Oh, how wrong she was. He even wanted to let Chizuru know how quickly she'd ask for, or even demand more, in her future. Sadly, that was a spoiler best avoided... but it would all start here and now. She may not have liked the sound of his game, but she'd play along regardless by pleading for... more. In that moment, Xiao leaned forward, lowering a hand to the mattress to support his upper body as it loomed over Chizuru's back. His other hand reached around her head, grasping her chin to tilt it toward his face at the other side. "That's a masochist's choice. You really are in there somewhere, aren't you? Keep at it. If you ask like that until even you believe it, maybe it'll help you in the end," he said, giving the most advice he could manage in this situation. All the while though, Xiao's hips were pushing forward. The tension between his shaft and Chizuru's walls was well beyond any normal amount of friction ─ more akin to a rejection. Ah, but it didn't have to be that way forever. "Besides, isn't that a normal coping mechanism? Talk your way through the suffering and it'll keep you distracted?"

Even though he was sure of his own inability to do anything with Kokusei, Akira couldn't let himself turn down a chance to experience all she had to offer. It seemed she approved of his resolve as well, reverting to that unusual language while voicing her appreciation. "Hai. I'll give it my..." He hesitated just then. Why? Well, Kokusei was moving. Though she'd been sitting on his face for a good portion of their time together thus far, he'd yet to have a proper view of her backside in its full glory. Now he had that view alongside the mark of his own ejaculation. Supreme satisfaction washed over Akira, claiming his ability to speak for a few moments. What was Kokusei saying? Ah, he could approach at his own pace! "... Asst. Best! My best!" With that hiccup out of the way and corrected, Akira kept rising until he was upright behind Kokusei. His following decision may have been slightly weird, but he couldn't say for certain. While one of Akira's hands settled atop Kokusei's rear, the other grabbed his shaft. He'd be rubbing the tip of his cock against her dripping folds, acquiring a proper glob of additional lubrication before pressing it against her anus. His body was shaking, but it wasn't that same electricity. No, this time the culprit was sheer anxiety. What would this be like if he couldn't handle normal penetration? Could he even make it all the way inside before losing himself? He doubted it... but he still had to make an honest effort.

[Apollymi]

Chizuru was having her understanding expanded while her body struggled to contain a dick being forced inside of it. "Eh? Is it one of those half-statements? I hate those, it's like a joke without a punchline~" she said as if truly upset by the idea. Well, people always misquoted and misunderstood things... it was part of the reason she was so incredibly direct was to avoid that sort of thing. Soon after, Chizuru was begging, and doing so for more, given her own logical conclusion. It would seem this was the 'right' answer in some context, as she got quite a few words out of Xiao as well as some more direct contact from Xiao was he touched her face while he loomed over her further. "Hm? Is it? I figured it was the practical answer~" she joked along. Perhaps his advice was of the 'fake it until you make it variety.' She understood that as someone aspiring to be an actress. Smiling more did improve moods, getting oneself into a sad headspace helped make tears well up... perhaps if she convinced herself this pain was manageable and something she enjoyed she might actually enjoy it more? "I'm..... ahaaaa~ Coping just fine you know... already on a rapid spiral," she claimed as he pushed further in. Why not a bit more... if she didn't give it time to register it couldn't hurt any more than it already did... "Moooooore~ Please!~" she begged again, ah but slight changes were happening. Chizuru was gripping onto those bindings around her wrists writhing but there wasn't quite agony anymore... no, it seemed she was once again teetering on insanity as another laugh would escape her inside.

At the same time, a different kind of preparation was happening. Kokusei made some very self-serving commentary and then presented her ass to Akira after giving him quite a bit of extra stimulation. Of course, after doing so, she further encouraged him to keep up his works. Though she managed to distract him a bit, enough that mid-sentence he was obviously staring at her ass, and even mentioned it before correcting it in her speech. "Eheheheheh~ I never get tired of that sort of reaction~" she mused. Still, they'd be aligned and ready to start, but she left it in Akira's hands. Mostly because she'd been the one taking charge this whole time, but for his own growth and development he actually had to make the decision and act on it. He was coating his cock with his own fluids, feeling satisfaction from his semen spilling from the girl, but he'd not yet entered her. "Come on now... no teasing. We've had this conversation already~ You're free to do it of your own accord so show me what you've got. And as long as its hard keep going~" she didn't offer him any further encouragement. He was to be left to make the push forward. To enter her asshole wasn't something that most could say they were offered, but he still had to make th decision himself to set things in proper motion.

[Bloodedge]

"Missing parts tend to be annoying like that," Xiao commiserated. Moving right along though, Chizuru believed her selection was the practical answer. She was easily more prepared than most to make deals with devils, and that aspect would serve her well in both present and future. She'd avoid a great deal of legitimate torment... but she wouldn't avoid whatever the devil wanted of her in the beginning. What of his advice though? Chizuru was allegedly coping just fine. No, she wasn't there quite yet. She still fell into the precise continuation Xiao suggested as he inched forward. As she asked, she would receive. Xiao could soon be found pumping his girth head-deep in her entrance, enabling proper gratification for himself while spreading Chizuru's natural lubricant onto his shaft, thus gaining more headway over time. In time, he'd be halfway to the limits of her hole, but not even a third of him had been wedged. The madness encompassing Chizuru was clear to him, though it had not yet made its appearance outside. "Is this a rehearsal? Don't go repeating lines like that. What's your not-boyfriend going to think when he sees the video?" he antagonized.

Speaking of antagonizing, Akira had been given clearance to move at his own pace, yet his hesitation received an immediate complaint from Kokusei. Was she offering him control of the situation or not? "You said I could take my own pace. Are you drawing the line at a pause? Did I dream up a brat?" he wondered. Still, Akira had little choice but to brace himself. With that being the case, his body curled until his torso was parallel to Kokusei's ─ oddly enough mimicking the position taken by Xiao with Chizuru. Such would be how he struggled to push his way into Kokusei's rectum. To call it tight would have been an injustice; just getting the tip in felt like trying to bury his cock thirty meters under. He wasn't having an easy time at all, but it was a steady trek nonetheless. Perhaps he should have dreamed himself up a sturdier body though, as that trembling only became worse with the added pressure he felt.

[Apollymi]

Missing parts apparently led to annoyances like the ones Chizuru currently experienced with 'old sayings'. Beyond this point Chizuru had chosen practicality over most things when deciding that she would beg for more instead of less. If she prepared to receive more, any reprieve would be one of great relief. No direct torment but still whatever this lad wanted to do would be the end result of her actions, but she didn't really see a problem with that, aside from her own impending doom. By the time they reached a point of more begging, Chizuru had technically worked a bit more speech though not anything particularly different. She'd asked for the same, while he was buried about half way into her person already. Knowing that this was a recording he wondered if this was a rehearsal. "Look a girl only has so much extra thought to spare while feeling like she'd being split in half. Either finish the job or no complaints about what has to be done in post!~" she claimed as if it was his fault she'd not say something different or completely outrageous. In truth, there were buttons that had to be pushed, begging wasn't her normal MO but she was the type to be a bit pushy... if she'd not managed a smile out of the mana bit of a snap might be oddly interesting instead.

While one only claimed to have a bit of extra thought, another obviously only had a little bit of patience. Kokusei was accused of being bratty. He wondered if he'd dreamed up a brat and if she drew the line of his own pace at a pause. "Pause? Longest pause of my life..." she griped. "Maybe you know more bratty types than you're willing to admit. You'd probably like them a lot more when you figure out how to shut them up effectively~" she said teasingly. The fact of the matter was, she wasn't exactly patient either after she got into something...she didn't have a lot of patience in her soul to begin with, and definitely very little in her current form. Luckily enough, Akira wouldn't keep her waiting too much longer after his speech, no he began to enter and she felt it... she knew it'd be quite the struggle, but that was part of the fun... and now she was peeking over her left shoulder at the lad watching him as he made that steady but agonizing push into eternity. She'd wish him luck but it was far from something that would help as he currently was, no he needed more time and enough of a body to force the issue, but it seemed he was well on his way in one of those departments. Admittedly, if he took too long she could simply take those matters into her own hands and push back, but she was going to allow him the pace he chose, even thought it came with more agony than even he realized.

[Bloodedge]

Chizuru's responses were held in high regard by Xiao during this encounter. Her reactions gave away both her mental state and her readiness to evolve, but also the type of awakening she could experience along the current path. So many options were within her soul ─ perhaps more than most had available to them. In this case, her response to Xiao's most recent query was... to bite back with full sass. According to her, he could either finish the job or stop complaining. How very... "Interesting," Xiao stated. "One note. This isn't going to post. If you can't take the time to think when you're at death's door, the door will swing open. If you want to survive, you'll either have to think it through... or do a better job improvising," he advised, tweaking the usual explanation for Chizuru's very specific situation. He knew she would perform better by improvising than most others would with a hundred contingencies. Ah, but there was another matter: her snarky attitude. She wanted him to finish the job? Well, it took nothing for Xiao to brute force his way forward, adding his length to her entrance until her cervix was slammed against. All he had to do was firmly grasp her hips to ensure she couldn't even instinctively move away from the thrust.

A pause that had only taken a few seconds was allegedly the longest of Kokusei's life. Akira found that hard to believe, though he could agree to the number of bratty types he probably knew. Actually, he could count about four without much effort ─ at least theoretically for some. How was he to shut them up though? There were some thoughts about that matter. He'd seen more than enough pornographic videos and books to know how such things were handled. If only he could be like one of the characters in those... Or perhaps it was best to say, if only he could be one of those characters. Why couldn't he? Kurusu Akira was the name of a nobody: a random face in the crowd. Once met, he could be any personality, expected or not. He believed such a thing wouldn't be too difficult, but it wasn't like he could start pretending once an interaction was already underway. As he mulled over these thoughts, Akira unknowingly had his left eye turning red. "So if you need to be shut up, should I just go to the other side and shove it in your mouth? Or is it possible to do something else..." he mused. All the while, he was taking on a more aggressive approach to dive deeper into Kokusei's rear by force. All that trembling would have to take a backseat to fuller entry... but something strange happened as he lunged. Akira would remain unaware, but Kokusei might discover another sensation: the sensation of Xiao's essence climbing into her canal through his actions against Chizuru. Something magical was always bound to happen in these moments.

[Apollymi]

Chizuru was experiencing some strange difficulties, but she'd managed to get out a 'different' kind of response which would act in a manner similar to begging but aligned more with the kind of rebellious snark she'd been giving for most of the day. Her choice was interesting enough to get a word out of Xiao, before he went on to give a note. Well, notes were good, a proper actress had to be able to take direction and Chizuru considered herself as such, regardless of her more 'flippant' attitude. An even better job of improvising or she'd have to think it through to survive. This video wouldn't be going to post, he claimed. "Yeah, I'll...HYUCK!~" her hips were grabbed and he finished the job, apparently, a bit of sass would earn her, exactly what she'd demanded so flippantly. Did that count as getting a rise of out him? It definitely counted as getting one out of her, as her entire body shook at the exact moment her cervix was forcefully rammed. Was that pleasure? Was it pain? She wasn't quite sure, but it sure felt like something. Enough of somthing that her entire body seemed to lose tension in that moment, did she orgasm? The convulsing of her core said so, but how about the rest of her. Words were stuck in her throat, she was gasping for air, her tongue had slipped out of her mouth and she was stunned. "Waait! That might have been too much, I might have liked it~~ AGAIN~" she chimed, as if it was a perfectly reasonable thing to ask for someone to slam against her cervix. Maybe she was a masochist. She'd have to run the test a few times to be certain.

At the same time, Kokusei was busy explaining the nature of a bratty type of individual. She likely counted as one of the brats of the highest order but that didn't matter. Something else was more important. Kurusu Akira had begun thinking in a way that as much more familiar to one like Kokusei. She could see his face shifting, she could see that little glint in his eye as it shifted color and he considered her point. He even had a musing to share? Was he to walk around her front and shut her up that way, or was it something else. "Ehehe~ You could shut me up that way... but there are quite a few ways to do it~" she claimed with a bit of earnesty. "It's best if you try from back there... if you manage to shut me up properly then it could work for anyone~" she added as a point of encouragement. Of course she now fully realized he was forcing his way into her ass with more aggression than he'd previously shown. At the same time, she also caught hold of something rather interesting as far as synchronized sensations were concerned. she could feel Xiao buried rather deeply in her core, right against her cervix in what had been a pretty forceful push forward. 'Oya, for free? It's a weekday~' she thought amusement clear in her eyes as she gently shifted her hips, starting to feel that push properly she'd be fighting the urge to force it from her own end, but perhaps she'd simply go the way of verbal abuse... or mayb eencouragement was the better way to think of it?

[Bloodedge]

Since Chizuru demanded he finish the job, Xiao had no problems forcing himself to her cervix without further ado. Obviously the bells and whistles weren't necessary for her, right? Well... her lost statement said maybe it was, but her body said maybe her psychosis was strong enough to put her on the right track toward handling ridiculousness. "Oh?" Xiao muttered upon feeling that quivering canal. She'd managed to surprise him so early in her life. He figured it would be another ten or twenty minutes before Chizuru found something resembling pleasure, but... she was also quite the masochist, he supposed. Again, she exclaimed. "Hmph," Xiao said while slapping the fleshiest region of her right ass cheek. "Might have? It feels like you did. That says a lot about you," he added. Never one to disappoint however, Xiao did retreat from her cervix. Precision led him a bit farther back than where he was at the previous thrust's beginning. When next he plunged, more distance would be covered and a more impactful slam would occur. In time, he even expected Chizuru's cervix to hint at something ─ perhaps a bit of leeway that would have him peeking inside just slightly. If that didn't become the case, Xiao did have multiple alternatives to the next phase.

Kokusei claimed there were multiple ways to shut her up, as Akira figured was the case with various 'bratty' types. Ah, but she was cut from a different cloth. If he could silence her from behind as he was, it was likely he could manage it with anyone. Akira viewed this as another strange conundrum. He did like the idea of silencing naysayers and, in this case, brats. On the other hand, Akira would eventually join the ranks of those who preferred something else. "I'm not really interested in shutting you up though. Well... not exactly," he said. The unknown connection between Akira and Xiao was growing stronger, allowing the latter to join the former's efforts in spirit. Kokusei would begin feeling Xiao's additional thrusts in addition to Akira's; she'd even feel that slap to the rear in some capacity. Akira himself would remain none the wiser, focusing on his own effort to push forward. As fate would have it, he could eventually feel his balls colliding with Kokusei's folds ─ a wonderful, yet harrowing sensation as he fell into infinity. If nothing else, his grip on her body was tightening as his cock flexed and performed a series of shallow thrusts from the deepest depths he could reach.

[Apollymi]

Chizuru went the route of a brat and was treated to immediate gratification. Well, that was the odd part, she'd not expected to find sexual satisfaction at the end of such a rough push, but... she wasn't upset about it either. It was simply a matter of a thing she needed to come to terms with in the mean time. Her exclamations were being answered and that was a rather odd thing, but something she could move past as she demanded another such push and dealt with Xiao's words. "Oi oi, it's way too much if it made me cum just by going all the way in!~" she claimed as if she didn't know what had happened. Ah, and she'd be answered on that next request as well, with extra on top. A smack to the fleshier part of her rear end had her squirming, moving her hips back as if she enjoyed the force of it. "Ahahahahaha~" she laughed when her ass was smacked. What was more, he pulled back enough to give her another push forward which didn't just tap her cervix but felt like it was trying to enter her person. "WA-HYUUCK!~" was the first sound to come out of her mouth as her eyes crossed and her tongue flew forward once again. "It isn't supposed to go that far... it really might kill me!~" she whined, but there was something else, right in the corner of her eye, there was a glint of deviousness. Maybe she really was a masochist... she was really starting to believe she was more of a masochist than her direct personality might have led her to believe. If she had more time, she would ponder the moments she most enjoyed about sex, but presently... her thoughts were too full of Xiao and her impending doom to think too hard about anything else.

Speaking of impending dooms, Kokusei could feel one on the horizon. It was always interesting, watching people grow into the versions of themselves that she knew best. From watching someone outrageous be soft-spoken to watching a little lamb wake up to become a wolf in sheep's clothing. All things were worth a visit or two, and in this case, she could see clearly the thoughts shifting in Akira's head. He claimed he didn't want to shut her up, not exactly, and that sort of thought processes was exactly on the right path. She knew it, and the world knew it, as she could feel the echoes of the person he was aligning himself to, within her soul at the time. "Oya? If you're trying to change the conversation type, you're going to have to work a bit harder than that~" she claimed knowingly. Still, by the time he found himself all the way in her ass, with his balls slapping against her undercarriage, she shivered. It was from two points, a slap on her ass, which seemed wasn't for her, and that slap underneath. "Oooh!~ We're working up to something aren't we?" she wondered aloud with snark.

[Bloodedge]

Chizuru's allegations were ridiculous to anyone who knew the truth. To orgasm from what humans perceived as 'full' entry may have seemed ridiculous, but Xiao could have easily ended her existence with only the tip. In fact, he'd be quite clear about that. "It's not too much. I could have killed a virgin like you with just the tip," he stated. With a slap that left the lass squirming and a second slam with a bit more oomph, Chizuru was... laughing. The madness that encompassed her was becoming more and more familiar to Xiao, who had the strangest appreciation for one of her crazier forms in her future, his past. Alas, that future was some time away yet. Now was a time Chizuru claimed his member shouldn't have gone so far ─ adding that she might actually die. In response, he slapped her again. The third thrust against her cervix would also be from a longer withdrawal than its predecessor. "You're wrong on both counts. This is only half. And just because it might kill you, doesn't mean you have to die. Are you really going to let death get in the way of what you're feeling right now? Think about it."

All the while, Akira was adjusting mentally and spiritually to something he didn't even know the reality of. His current spiritual form was a mystery to him, but so was everything he felt beyond the base pleasure of entering Kokusei's body. Still, she had snippy words to say. He'd have to try harder if he wanted to change the way she spoke, did he? Surely that was possible. Akira may have been completely out of his depth and feeling it every time blood pumped through his veins, but there were still things he could do to make up for a lack of ability. For starters, he thought to add a smack to her rear ─ one that would interestingly occur in conjunction with Xiao's second slap to Chizuru's, which would reverberate to Kokusei as well. He'd also, despite a bit of struggle and heaving, be working his own hips in a way that would have ravaged an inexperienced human from such deep penetration. Obviously Kokusei could handle much more than whatever he had to offer... but perhaps that meant it was time to grow. It certainly did mean something on the other side of things, though. Xiao was beginning to feel a tightness that surely wasn't the same as Chizuru's womanhood. No, he knew that tightness all too well; it was the familiar sensation of Kokusei's ass. If he felt that way, he could assume she had developed a phantom sensation from his end too. In that case, the first obstacle was being overcome already. . .

[Apollymi]

Chizuru was still mostly thinking like a human, but there were little hints that she might not have been on that same line of thought completely. No, she was actually speaking of the craziness of this man going further into her canal than just her cervix as he continued. He claimed she was a virgin who could have been killed by just the tip. "Ehahahahaha~" she said as if she'd heard the craziest joke on the planet. "I don't even know how you came to that conclusion but it's hilarious~" she claimed after a moment or two. Ah, but it wasn't just that... she was starting to feel strange and even received another slap to the ass... "HYUCK!~ It's so aggressive!~" she claimed after that slam but still, she'd be moving into it. Apparently, she shouldn't die just because something could kill her. Was she going to let death get in the way of her current pleasantries. She was to think about it... and she would... apparently while feeling that slap to her own ass like an echo and feeling like there was something buried deep inside her rear in addition to the pressure she felt in her loins. "Yeah, it's a really wild ride, I guess I can't die too soon..." she claimed. "Still, you're going to have to show me the thing that can kill me~" she stated with a laugh Well, if it was her aim not to die, she had to know what she asn't dying to, such was the nature of someone like Chizuru.

Speaking of the nature of someone like Chizuru, Kokusei was similar but matured quite a bit. She was well past thoughts of dying or ideations of experiences which didn't line up with mortal expectations. In true fashion of someone learning the best parts of themselves, Akira decided to smack Kokusei on the ass for her sassiness. She experienced that twice, how interesting, along with the pressure accumulating in her loins, she was certain that both halves of this equation were starting to balance out. Good. A giggle would ensue after that slap as the lad pounded into her rear with near reckless abandon. "Eheheheehe~ That's it... go ahead and try to punish me... it's one of the best options~" she said everything about her tone still teasing. Even that hit reverberating across her rear was only a step in the right direction. She couldn't help but find it interesting knowing both were reaching the right conclusions on their own... this was especially interesting to see, knowing they were so early in their journey. Still, she'd eventually begin moving her own hips in retaliation. She'd told him she'd taken his pace, but she'd never mentioned the idea of being a passive receiver. No... she was and would always be, a well earned conquest.

[Bloodedge]

As he figured she would, Chizuru found amusement in being called a virgin. She even made a verbal claim about how hilarious the thought was. Oh well; she'd lean soon enough. "It's an easy conclusion. You've never been fucked before," he clarified, whatever difference that did or didn't make. Chizuru was beginning to fall into a pattern that was sure to allow growth... or death, but those were very possibly the same in this case. As aggressive as she claimed the second slap to her ass was, she'd already started moving into Xiao's antics in a positive way. Death was not Chizuru's ideal end ─ not while she felt this way. Ah, but she had to know what would allegedly kill her. The way she was taking the situation at hand was indicative of a specific spiritual progression. Already, he was continuing to thrust into her depths with more of a withdrawal and a bit more force each time. Before he reached the ultimate length of a single stroke, there was one thing Xiao had to clarify. "If that's what you want, you'll have to be ready. You'll have to mean it. It's not so simple as 'If I like it, I won't die' or 'If I don't die, I can keep going.' You'll have to give yourself up to the purpose of not dying to it. This is the part where you never go back. Your life's purpose is to take what I give. Make it a good life," he chattered. With that, Xiao finally reached the point of withdrawing until only the head of his cock was within Chizuru. His very next thrust would be rougher still. Whether Chizuru survived or not, Xiao's impossible girth would be reaching a would-be impossible depth by forcefully breaching her cervix. Ah, but that wasn't all. He let loose a small sample of his own mana just as contact with her cervix was made ─ just enough to provide an influx of power to the womb on its way in. All Chizuru had to do was... quickly become capable of processing it while also suddenly being penetrated until even the end of her womb was stretched by Xiao's length.

Something else was becoming quite strange on Akira's end. For some unknown reason, Kokusei's rectum was starting to feel... wet? That was definitely what he felt, but there was certainly no added moisture. With his decision to slap Kokusei's rear, Akira was given some amount of positive reinforcement. In her own words, one of the best options was to 'try' punishing her. Sadly, Akira didn't imagine he had very many ways of doing that to someone of her caliber. Nothing he did had any major impact beyond shock value. Overstimulation? He was out of his depth. Pleasure denial? Everything about Kokusei said her independence was too high for that to work either, unless she decided for herself what to do and their thoughts aligned. Even worse, Kokusei was taking on movements of her own. Akira was already lost in the act of thrusting, feeling something akin to overexertion from his movements alone. Adding hers to the mix along with that unexplained phantom moisture took whatever capacity to survive Akira had remaining. He buckled, arms reaching out to support himself against her shoulders. In the same moment, more of Akira's essence was lost within Kokusei's backdoor. "Guh! Everything's a Catch 22!" he complained. Akira couldn't dream of going for conquest here; all he could do was simply... go. At this rate, he wasn't even going to be very capable of that for long... but maybe, in this thing he thought was a dream, he could remain firm even while otherwise incapable? That topic had been broached a few times now.

[Apollymi]

"Eehehehe...hahaha!~" a laugh escaped Chizuru, how could it not? When Xiao spoke of her never being fucked before, given what he was showing her he may have been right. She was in no real position to argue, if her arms had been more free she would have held up her hands in surrender. "You know what? You got it. I can't even lie, pretend or do the normal thing and be patronizing," she explained as she received what had to be more dick than any one person would ever need in their lives. Still, even given what she'd said to him, she still wanted to know what else he had going on. What was he trying to kill her with? Well... she was about to find out... "Oh? Maybe I'll make it a bad one~" she claimed about her future life... ah but what was she dealing with. An entrance with force that started at her entrance and moved well past it. A splash of fluid against her cervix and a breech of that barrier. That shouldn't have been possible, it felt ridiculous. It hurt. Her eyes swirled, her pupils dialated and disappeared into the rest of her eyes. the light went out for just a second, as she hiccupped and then... she released. Her entire body relaxed and all that light which had disappeared from her eyes, exploded outward into a flower shape in the middle of her eyes. "HYUNNNNNNNNNNNNNG!~" she moaned that strange sound only to blink a few times. Fireworks had gone off in her head, or maybe in entire body? She felt goosed flesh and also tingling. She was sure she couldn't hear anything. She couldn't see either... Or maybe all of her senses were way too active? She wasn't sure yet...

At the same time, Kokusei was finding a strange amount of sychronization between herself and another. Even though she'd not reached the phase of life that the other had reached, she was still feeling everything quite deeply. Beyond that the words of Akira were reaching her even as she began to move her own hips. "Oya?~ Well that isn't always a bad thing... if the end result is the same regardless, do what you want... and what feels right," Kokusei would always advise as such, even though she was only allowed to give a bit information but as he thought himself 'dreaming' his actions and decisions would be woven into his real self. She kept up her own movements, making sure her hips were rocking only to hiccup when a certain barrier was breached, She fully leaned back shaking in response, that push was all too familiar, and had nothing to do with the lad thrusting into her ass, though she found both sensations to be quite nice.

[Bloodedge]

Of course there was nothing Chizuru could say against Xiao's logic. One couldn't claim to have prior experience while staring down the same concept in an astronomically superior form. Xiao was about to fix her problem, though. Today was the day Ichinose Chizuru had her first, and technically last, real sexual experience. She'd have to see what was capable of ending this life... but her counterpoint to Xiao's suggestion was interesting. What if she made it a bad life, not a good one? Someone like her could either be seen as joking, or intending to do exactly that... and it was never very easy to tell which she'd do. In fact, Xiao doubted she was sure in the moment. What was a plan, after all? Oh well. Xiao would soon find out what sort of strange path she was taking, particularly after he forced his way into her womb. A change of some spiritual variety occurred within Chizuru. While the known Diamond state was expected as a result, this was something... different. She wasn't bracing herself against the weight of his soul with doing so as her modus operandi. No, she was... blooming? What an interesting development at this early stage. "Hm," Xiao murmured. "Who... are you?"

Meanwhile, the Catch 22 Akira was dealing with had its negative side brought into question. How was that not always a bad thing? He wondered. What she said about the end result being the same regardless, however, was worth thinking about in more detail. She was right. If everything was a hopeless endeavor, then every option along the way was equally viable. As Akira tried to settle himself, bracing against Kokusei's back with one hand, the other hand rose to his face. He rubbed his face, pinched the bridge of his nose, and closed his eyes. "Right. You don't matter here," he realized. Kokusei said earlier that all he had to do was be able to continue. If he could do that, all of her demands were met. In that case, everything else could be a matter of his enjoyment. Perhaps it was time to address the bucket list. When Akira's eyes opened again, both were red. The time had come to play a new role. "Then I've got myself an onahole," he said. Sacrificing his own body would be Akira's next path, if only for his further enjoyment. He was churning away in Kokusei's rear, now sloshing through his own fluids within. His weight bore down fully on her back via that one arm, and the other descended to wrap around her hip, allowing its hand access to her folds. Going out with a bang wouldn't be so bad; Akira just had to figure out the finer details of continuation along the way. And, if he didn't... what did it really matter anyway?

[Apollymi]

When Chizuru was being fully herself, she was never actually sure what she was going to do. She wanted to make a life a bad life? She wasn't sure, but at the very least every single moment of being with her in most cases would be unexpected. He forced his way into her womb, spraying her insides at least a little and in the face of what should have been one of the stable forms, of card suits, she chose a random symbol to blossom into. Like a flower in the spring of its life, those pupils became something odd. Not that it really mattered a giggle would be escaping Chizuru when she got her life together. "Who? Who am I? Hu? Indeed~" she while holding up her hands in a seemingly spooky way. Still, with him buried so deep inside her the joke of it was almost lost... oh well, she'd already fully committed it wasn't like she'd be stopping now. Whatever the case, she'd find it amusing to have given that little joke regardless... Still he was quite far inside her body, perhaps i was his intention to knock her soul out of her body from the bottom.

Meanwhile, Kokusei got a front row seat to the mental evolution of Akira. Though it'd be a while yet before he became exactly the sort of man she was used to... the little hints of him hiding behind that sheepish visage were finally ready to break free. She felt him buried within her and felt the shift in the other half of the situation while she looked over her shoulder at Akira. His path was clear enough for him to even speak on it, his words making her laugh once more, "Ehehehe~ Sono torii~" she encouraged only to have her eyes narrow a moment later. The red eye was a good sign the lad she was looking for had finally woken up after quite a bit of prodding, "That's a good look in your eye... still it's way to early for you to claim you have something~ You haven't even broken it in yet~" she said while still prodding. Still, given his current state she could only have one other response to how he viewed this moment. Oh well, she could let him enjoy the moment while she enjoyed the feeling of his fingers in her folds. Whatever he learned from this moment would be quite good for future endeavors. "They grow up so fast~" she said in a light-hearted way, but who were those words even meant for...

[Bloodedge]

The situation surrounding Chizuru wasn't becoming any less strange. Based on Xiao's efforts, she had a very real chance of achieving one of three suites in descending order of: Diamond, Spade, Heart. Instead, she'd become something he felt before but couldn't initially see in her eyes from behind. Her response, however, was enough to confirm the identity she'd taken on. Hu? He knew a Hu within Chizuru's soul, but... she didn't belong here right now. The version he knew was linked to Chizuru's death and an understanding of the art of Homa, so why was she here in front of him? It seemed Xiao was right in his earlier assumption; something was wrong in this universe currently. "That shouldn't be," was all he could say. The dimensional rift had to be studied in this area... but that was a problem for later, he supposed. For now, he may as well finish the job and enjoy the moment. "Whatever. Looks like you're at least done cowering. What are you going to do now?"

Akira received another round of encouragement from Kokusei. Strangely, everything from her continued to feel somehow... alien in a way. She was something superior, behaving like someone who simply appeared and acted to sate boredom. Apparently though, there was another side to her latest reaction. She didn't think it was time to make grand claims for something he hadn't broken in yet. None of that mattered. Akira was not capable of 'breaking in' this unusual woman, and he was currently beyond the concept of caring. No matter what Kokusei said, he was winning something that couldn't be taken away. He didn't even bother with a verbal response, choosing instead to go about stirring Kokusei's rectum while rubbing a pair of fingers from one end of her crevice to the other. He found his face buried in her back, his body once again losing its functionality. No matter; he'd already decided to make the sacrifice. For now, Akira still had no issues moving his hips and hands, if nothing else.

[Apollymi]

Chizuru had become a different person, not simply a version of herself who had been pushed to the brink by the intrusion of new materials into her body. No, the personality which had surfaced was one which didn't belong here, right now, but one which seemed to be intimately more aware of what she was than Chizuru could ever be. No matter, they all maintained a certain level of unhinged behavior, even this one, who'd joked upon her entrance about 'Hu' she was. "What should be and what shouldn't be, what could be and what couldn't be~" she said in a lightly rhyming fashion. As for what she would do, now that she wasn't cowering she peeked at the man behind her and shivered, physically shifting her body like she was cold wiggling his cock around inside the snug fit of he own body like she was trying to loosen up and get warm. "Don't know... feels like the dead in here... is it a morgue? I'm still too stiff, too cold... but I feel something stiffer~" she claimed as if bemused. "Whatever will I do to get these old bones warm I wonder? Exercise me a bit yeah? I gotta get my heart pumping~" she pleaded in a manner very differently from earlier attempts. It was odd, but somehow more natural for her to talk this way... but she still didn't seem quite sane.

At the same time, Kokusei was setting herself up as a certain kind of goal. One which was reachable, but usually not the first time she was encountered. She'd encourage, she'd help, but her true satisfaction one in which she was left in the position of the broken that would only come once certain thresholds were reached. For now, she could start with the promise of something great, the start of goodness, the beginning of a new thing the ending of it as well. Such was a different kind of amusing. It also helped that a few of those odd echoes were still occurring and she could feel a little wiggle, similar to the one she gave her hips but for a different hole. It seemed someone a bit closer to bratty had woken up. Combined with the feeling of Akira's fingers in her folds and the movements of his hips, she could feel herself building up again. That electrical feeling something she could spread without trying to at this point. She'd ridden him while he was useless but with his weight bearing down on her, she felt... more peaceful, but she couldn't and wouldn't completely submit. No... it was far too early in his life for him to win like that... against her. "Give more! Cum like your life depends on it~" she exclaimed as if she expected the demand to be met.

[Bloodedge]

The one called 'Hu' was among the more... enigmatic forms of Chizuru. Much like others, she was content to joke in the face of others' confusion or seriousness, even taking on a bit of casual poetry for no particular reason. "Don't start," Xiao stated. He was trying to make heads or tails of this situation as it related to the current distortion issues in this dimension. As Xiao's brain processed, 'Hu' started talking about the feeling of death and other things ─ all while shifting her hips to wiggle his girth around inside her. Xiao took it upon himself to slam the end of her womb right then and there, if only to try shutting her up for a moment. "Wrong face. Wrong time. Wrong universe. Whatever. By the end of it all, you'll still play the same role," he rambled. In the meantime, Xiao began pulling her body up, tearing the bandages that kept her bound. He wouldn't stop that movement until her body was upright, legs lifted and spread by his hold to display her entire fore to the camera ahead. In that position, he'd sit on the bed's edge. Any movement from that moment forward would be a repeated lifting and dropping of Chizuru's, or rather 'Hu's' body. "How much left? What's the amount of dedication toward Kurusu now?" he asked.

All the while, Akira was busy burning up whatever energy he had left. It wasn't about achieving victory over Kokusei, taming her or whatever other nonsense could have been in a different scenario. No, his efforts now were solely to maximize his own experience, damned be whatever she got from it beyond their initial agreement. His hips pistoned as if operated by heavy duty machinery, and his hand moved within her flesh pocket as if he were aiming to drown in the moisture it found there. Kokusei came with some rather aggressive instruction for the young man, but it didn't matter. What she apparently wanted was something Akira was well on his way to regardless. "Urusai!" he barked. It wouldn't take more than a few moments for Akira to grunt continuously, his body finally starting to give out seemingly in sequence with the loss of... possibly an entire pint or more of fluids that gushed from his cock into Kokusei's rear. It was neither easy nor short-lived. Akira spewed and spewed, seized and trembled until his upper body fell limp against Kokusei's back. From there, he could do naught but breathe. His hips remained mobile though, if only slightly in a manner akin to death throes. Ah, but there was a silver lining: Akira wasn't becoming flaccid just yet.

[Apollymi]

'Hu' was told not to start... well it was far too late for that, "Why so serious?~" she wondered almost earnestly. Oh well, there wouldn't be much time for her individual considerations. No, she was going to be subjected to a bit more physical 'exercise' then she might have intended. Xiao was a bit too much for his original intention, he thought her in the wrong time, place and universe. Maybe she was... or perhaps she wasn't? Whatever the truth of this matter was, 'Hu' would be subjected to a change, one which had her being ripped away from her confines and repositioned. Very physical drops would begin to occur as Xiao raised and lowered her in his lap. "Oy----HYUCK!?" was the only question which she managed to ask before she began to hiccup. Facing the camera her mind was flickering. With that flicker, her eyes did the same. Those flowers that bloomed in her pupils would continue to shift. Each thrust seemed to knock something out of her. Maybe it was her own sense, or maybe it was something else entirely. But as she shifted through the breaking of her mind once again... she'd be left with Spades in her eyes. "WHO?!" she questioned about the nature of Kurusu Akira. Maybe she honestly didn't know who he was... she didn't appear to, no... she was too busy focusing on those advanced shots to the far-side of her womb, and feeling herself breaking with every moment to worry about someone else. "You're trying to knock my soul out of my body... I'm just trying to keep it in~ That's the only thing I can dedicate myself to!~" she claimed earnestly.

At the same time, Kokusei was being used as an object, well as much as Akira could currently manage. He was pounding away in her rear, using his fingers against her folds and aiming to keep abusing her, irrespective of what he had to offer her in return. Such was a good place for him to be. His own goals needed focus for him to achieve them and sometimes the use was all that was needed. In Kokusei's case, she'd given a very particular warning, but it wasn't just a point of menance. The demands of a form like hers were more than most mortals could stand up to... he had to give like he meant it, or risk losing not just all his bodily fluids but but his life to the ebb and flow of her insides. "Aaah!~ You can't make me~" she said teasingly. Ah, but he didn't have to make her right now... No, Kokusei would be moaning her content as her body filled in a very specific way and... she knew that Akira had worn himself out. He was leaning against her back and she was sure she had more of him inside of her than he'd had inside of him to give. Such was pleasant to know... but what was more... his cock was still hard. "Hoh? Still hard? Does that mean it's my turn again?~" she wondered... well, even if he said no... she'd be wiggling her hips against him. Continuing movements in an aim to milk him completely dry.

[Bloodedge]

Why so serious, Hu asked. Xiao would not be justifying her foolishness with a response. She knew exactly what was at stake, and her special brand of madness only made things more difficult by adding extra steps to the process. Obviously, there was only one way to show her the cost of her actions. A bit of objectification was only a normal day to both parties when it was all said and done anyway. Besides, Hu's reaction to being repeatedly dropped onto his rod was closer to normal, and thus appreciable as a contrast to her normal self. When asked about Kurusu Akira, a very loud 'who' passed her lips. Ah, but there was something else ─ her soul was shifting in a different direction. "Kurusu Akira. The guy you've been obsessed with. The guy that had you so satisfied earlier today because you were finally able to fuck. Your boyfriend-not-boyfriend," he chanted. Whether she actually knew him or not didn't matter to Xiao; his goal was addressing a rare part of the lengthy bucket list while establishing a certain type of connection that transcended universal laws. As for the young woman's most recent claim about keeping the soul within her body, they would not agree. The very next time Xiao dropped her down his shaft, he also thrusted upwards, letting the camera have a very interesting view of... an actual bulge in her abdomen? Surely that couldn't have been real, most would think. "Don't be stupid. That's not something for you to dedicate yourself to. You've got other options," he answered.

And so came the downfall of Kurusu Akira. As he flopped onto Kokusei's back, even having that previously active hand fall to the mattress beneath her, it seemed his hips' movements were nothing more than residual trembling, or perhaps... a side-effect of an erection he couldn't control. True, he couldn't make her be silent... but the moaning he heard after that very announcement was better than any victory. "Don't need to," Akira managed while heaving against Kokusei's back. Now that he couldn't even try consciously moving his body, Akira could once again feel that electricity; it was more focused in his groin than it had been before. Perhaps that was the reason he couldn't feel himself becoming flaccid? Well, there wasn't much time to consider that before Kokusei mentioned... her next turn. In that moment, Akira proved he could control one or two parts of his body: his eyelids. Eyes widening, he stammered through a response. "Your wha─AHT!?" Already, there was overstimulation. He hadn't even properly recovered from his own climax, but the feeling of Kokusei's cervix around his sensitive glans caused an additional and immediate squirt of semen to escape him. Akira's body was squirming, and he had no control over it. He supposed it was just his fate to flop around like a dead fish atop her back while she abused his lack of ability.

[Apollymi]

Chizuru was going through some very interesting points at present. In addition to being repeatedly dropped on Xiao's cock and experining a push towards her furthest reaches with every movement. It appeared they were making a film of some sort. It was obviously meant for the eyes of Kurusu Akira. There was mention of her earlier day. Her brain tried working through it. According to Xiao, earlier this day she'd been so satisfied by fucking the lad that he'd become her 'boyfriend, well her not boyfriend'. That seemed like an early part of life if she'd ever seen one. "Oh... man that was ages ago~" she claimed well, that was the truth from her own perspective. Well, regardless, she wasn't one to stop what she was doing for the next thing. "And whatever started that obsession isn't anything like this~" she added the bounces of her body taking her further and further away. Whatever Kurusu Akira had to offer at this time, would be nothing compared to what she currently received, she had no desire to devote herself completely to such a situation and nor would she. As she was dropped down that final time, her tongue flew out of her mouth the bulge in her abdomen peaked and she was sure her soul actually flew out of her body like a little ghost. Those eyes finally solidified as she lost that part of herself and it became a very different day. She could dedicate herself to something else, now that her soul had left her body... well, "Xiao-kantoku!~ I'll dedicate myself to you~" she chimed excitedly. Whatever a Kurusu Akira was... it definitely wasn't anything she'd want over this man here, no... he was right now all she could think about.

At the same time... Kurusu Akira had worked himself into uselessness. Rather his flopping body only had a hard dick to show for all his work. That was fine... Kokusei knew she'd use him so long as his dick was hard and it would ultimately be for his betterment. "Yeah, you think that... but one day~" she claimed about her lack of speech. Until then, she'd be ramming her hips into him repeatedly until he eventually fell back, and once he was in the dick up position with her atop him, she'd continue to work him over like the tool he was. "My turn!~" she claimed as she slammed herself down into him repeatedly. "I'm going to use you up now~" she claimed... of course, she knew this to be no real negative to any man. She'd never have any real issue doing exactly what she wanted, to someone who couldn't fight back against her. It was always fun to encounter the younger ones, who needed help. And at present she'd continue using his cock and making it work without his consent... both in his 'dreams' and his 'reality'. She could also feel a certain echoing sensation. Someone else had made the same kind of choice. A confusion was being spread about the universe, one which worked towards the overarching goals of both Xiao and Kokusei... as she looked over the distance as if she could see something directly across from her as she rose and fell on Akira's cock.

[Bloodedge]

To call a few hours 'ages ago', this face of Chizuru's solidified the thought that she didn't belong in this particular time period... or perhaps she was just crazy. Well, the latter was true regardless. Xiao wouldn't be giving much thought to it for the sake of his own mental stability. Whatever the case, it was high time they addressed Chizuru's connection to Kurusu Akira. According to her, the obsession she had with the other male couldn't compare to her current experience. "Oh?" Xiao questioned as if lightly fishing for information. His left arm abandoned her leg, hooking around her torso to have its hand hover around her open mouth. That dangling tongue of hers would be met by his fore and middle fingers, which proceeded to slide into her mouth, hook, and pull her cheek. She claimed she could dedicate herself to him, but how far did that dedication go? That matter was important. He'd continue repeatedly lifting her body using his right arm beneath her matching leg, even elevating it further ─ as if there was need for an even snugger fit in her canal. "Will you? You don't even know who I am. Or... do you?" he asked. "Speak your mind," he added immediately. At the same time, Xiao's gaze averted just slightly. There was something else going on nearby... but not really. Two gazes met across two bubbles separated within a pocket dimension, and an understanding was reached. Their goals had almost been met.

Ah, but before that... Akira was subjected to more glorious torment. Kokusei's comment about 'one day' somewhere in the future made no sense to him, but neither did most things she said since they met. Though he tried to ignore that matter entirely, he couldn't ignore Kokusei deciding to take her turn. Even if he wanted to ignore that as well, her ass slamming against his unresponsive pelvis was knocking the wind out of poor Akira. She was going to use him up, apparently. Did he have anything left to give? Well, it seemed he did. Akira's production felt like it was reaching an all-time high. His balls were generating semen at a rate that he could almost feel in the current state. Maybe he would have even gotten a proper feel for it if he wasn't instead feeling himself being knocked back onto the bed and ridden into the hereafter. "Haa─uwah! Don't you believe in breaks?!" he cried out, reverting quickly to a more timid mental identity. And so, he was right back to gushing away. He wondered how a human body could even fit what he felt slipping out of him, but... he supposed this was a dream; things didn't have to make that much sense.

[Apollymi]

There were extremes to people like Chizuru even she was aware of. It was very much like her to call a few hours prior to an event ages ago, but this was mostly due to how quickly she could potentially change her mind or focus. Xiao might have mentally described her as 'unhinged' but the truth of that was well beyond a simple showing in a moment. "This is a whole different tier of dick, I felt like my life was in danger~" she claimed, which was surprisingly enough a truth. It wasn't necessary to act, Xiao had something going for him that no others possessed as far as Chizuru was concerned. Still that tongue now hanging out of her mouth was soon accosted. An arm wrapped around her torso forced more tightness into her core and she felt every second of it. "Details!~" she claimed about not knowing him. In speaking her mind she could give a more general understanding of him, as far as her soul was concerned he had some specific feelings associated with him already. "I will... a guy out here saving a girl, with a dick like this on full fuck mode. Sounds like he should be Daddy to me~" she claimed firmly. Yes, that sounded right. So rare was it the desire to actuallly call a man 'daddy'. Most who wanted such a thing weren't capable of holding up under pressure. But this one... was different, even her oddities didn't seem to matter. Regardless of what Akira was or wasn't to Chizuru, he definitely didn't currently fit that description so Chizuru was her current self was sure of this new decision.

Kokusei's words to Akira likely wouldn't make sense to him anytime soon, and by the time they did... he'd likely be doing something quite similar to her current actions. She continued to bounce against him, until he was toppled and then once again she was using his body for her own pleasure, such was simply how she was going to act when left unchecked. "Breaks? Yes, I believe in them~" she said as her own body continued moving. She began shifting her hips and knocking the lad around inside her in such a way as to leave his less aggressive self squirming under the attention. She even began tickling his balls, rubbing and pulling against them as she bounced seeming to be working her way back towards a certain special button. "Usually of the mental and spiritual variety~" she mentioned, as if right on cue, that eye contact made on the other side would come with a wink from Kokusei was she pressed a finger into Akira's rear moving it around in there and leaving a few 'static' like shocks for him to experience as she massaged his prostate.

[Bloodedge]

Chizuru once felt like her life was in danger dealing with Xiao in a sexual way... and she was right. Her life had been, and still was, in danger of ending on a whim. Said whim didn't even have to be Xiao's, but could have been that of the universe. "It still will be if I decide to get serious," he commented absently. The effort Xiao put forth was still not even a single percent of his true capacity, but Chizuru had no need of that. She did however, have an apparent need of something superior to Kurusu Akira. With fingers tugging her cheek, she announced an identity spoken by many in this universe and most others ─ one belonging to Xiao and his other selves on a deeper-than-spiritual level. "Are you sure?" he asked, his attention still aimed at another bubble of reality. "If you are, I'm not the one you should tell. One more time, remember? Make whatever request you have of me, and sing your swan song to those left behind."

Kurusu Akira considered himself a decently perceptive guy. Without the ability to control his body, his perception was further amplified... yet it didn't have to be. When Kokusei claimed she did, in fact, believe in breaks... there was a dark and foreboding cloud looming over Akira's mind. She hadn't stopped moving. That made things worse. They had been together for some time now ─ certainly long enough for Akira to realize she didn't just casually speak like that. She didn't believe in breaks. She was abrasive, pushy and impatient to what many would consider a fault. So, when she said she believed in 'breaks'... there was only one type she could mean. Lo and behold, she confirmed his suspicions only a few moments later, whilst tickling and tugging balls that were also overly sensitive at the time. "Wait, I'm no─AUGH!" Whatever Akira was attempting, he lost to a sudden electric finger in the ass. If he thought there was more spunk than should be possible vacating his body before, he was in for a rude awakening. Previous instances had been more like a kitchen faucet compared to the burst fire hydrant now surging into Kokusei's rear. Akira was losing more than just fluids to boot. Even though he wasn't moving anymore, he was feeling more and more... tired. Sadly, that exhaustion didn't translate to his dick, which only became more energized as the moments passed.

[Apollymi]

Experiences were incomparable, of this Chizuru was certain. There was something so appealing about the man currently buried deep inside her, that if it'd be stated that she was obsessed with him, she wouldn't have even questioned it. Even more, according to Xiao, her life could still be in danger, if he decided to get serious. "Oya? Are you really not serious already?~" she said in a manner which was jokingly teasing. Whether or not that was something she wanted to find out, was not really obvious. But what was obvious was... submission. She'd found that Xiao was something worth dedicating herself to with his fingers in her mouth he asked of she was certain, "Of course I'm sure!~" she claimed emphatically. Oh but this was a video, a certain amount of audience engagement was still necessary. And this was obviously for the one known as Kurusu Akira. "Gommen... it was fun while it lasted. I tried... Sayonara... Kurusu-kun~" she said while flashing the camera a look which contained sadness but only for a moment. The shift qas something which would happen soon after and she'd address Xiao once more, "Fuck me, Daddy!~ I'm all yours!~" Chizuru admitted easily carrying on, unable to hold back on her own desires and fully willing to shift into a place of belonging with Xiao instead.

At the same time, Kokusei had taken control of the situation once more. She was riding Akira now, with her ass as his receptacle. And beyond that she was assaulting even more of his senses than she had the first time. Without care did she bounce against him, using his body as she saw fit. She'd told him she'd believed in breaks, but it was more like breaking people down... and lo, it seemed he realized what she meant all too late. By the time he would have voiced an opinion, he was gurgling once more as he didn't even complete his sentence before he was expelling even more of himself into Kokusei's rectum. "Ehehehe~ What's that? Were you saying something?~" she questioned in a teasing manner. She didn't stop herself, that finger continued to push and she expected him to give even more, such was her nature. And now that she was in charge again, she'd continue to abuse him as such. "You'll have to speak up, and address me properly if you want to ask me something~" she claimed as if she was amused by the experience. And it seemed she would be... since she could feel the shift in his body and also the call of a name which she was sure meant they were coming to the right point in their overall plan. Everything was coming together.

[Bloodedge]

Was Xiao serious? No. He never would be with Chizuru ─ not according to his memory of events thus far. If he ever even reached something resembling seriousness, she wouldn't survive to see the results. Well... there were a few times he gave his all, long, long ago from his perspective. Those times didn't really count, so Xiao had only one thing to say. "You'll never see me serious," he stated plainly. More important though, was Chizuru's acknowledgement of the camera ahead. She had to grant her 'final farewell' to Akira, and it came with an apology... and the claim that she'd tried. Well, now seemed a proper time for Xiao to continue the story and its accompanying show. His fingers emerged from Chizuru's mouth to grab her face, squeezing both cheeks as he tilted her head in the direction of his: to the right side of Chizuru. "Did you try? The way I see it, you've been throwing yourself at me since we got back," he said clearly. Chizuru had a request for him, but Xiao wouldn't be answering it with anything more than a bit of grinding... for the moment.

Akira wasn't allowed to speak, nor was he allowed any reprieve. He sought a break, and he got one. Where was his mind going? He didn't know. He certainly knew where most of his bodily fluids were going, though. If he thought it were possible, Akira would honestly believe his blood, sweat, tears and everything else had to be pouring out of his cock; that was simply how much of a flow he felt passing through. Still, Kokusei's electric finger was against his prostate. Still, she was slamming that flesh cushion at the bottom of her back onto his lap. Still, the only movements coming from Akira were recoil from the impact and the seizures of overstimulation. Asked if he was saying something, there were few thoughts to have. "I what?" he asked initially. It seemed he was to address this one properly if he wanted something... but what did he even want? He wanted reprieve, but he wanted more. He wanted to survive, but he wanted to persist for the rest of his life. How was he even supposed to address Kokusei 'properly' as she put it? Nothing was really coming to mind, yet everything was. 'Mommy' was quite frequent as a thought during his suffering. 'Bitch' also appeared a few times when her attitude showed itself. In the moment though, something more regal was screaming in Akira's mind. It didn't really make sense, but Akira couldn't keep himself from blurting out the question... "P... Princess?" he asked, clearly confused by his own word choice.

[Apollymi]

According to Xiao, Chizuru would never see him while he was serious. That was an interesting clause. Why not? Well, it was probably about that survival thing, but perhaps if she wasn't in the mood to survive anymore she could see something resembling that real effort? Somehow that was a goal she wished to work towards, even though she had no idea where such a thought came from. "Oh? Don't say that... being told no does weird things to girls like me~" she said in that same joking manner. Of course such people had to simply exist the contrarians, adventurous and even just the plain out bratty who didn't understand some things were for their own good. Soon enough her face was being squeeze and her apology though it was given didn't seem to be something Xiao was willing to let go. He was grinding into her lower half while commenting on the fact that she'd been throwing herself at him since they got back. "Eh? Is that how you see it... I'd say it was more like... gently tossing~" she claimed. She'd not climbed all over him or anything she'd simply tried her luck a few too many times. "I couldn't really help it. You know how odd it is to find someone who doesn't even try something.... it's so unusual a situation I had to see why!" she exclaimed as if it was a perfectly normal bit of exploration. He'd been one of the biggest surprises she'd ever come across. Not a hint of a dick until it was out and hard. It was so unusual to see she couldn't help but want to pick at him a bit.

While Chizuru came to terms with her 'betrayal'. Akira was coming to different terms. Figuring out how to address someone like Kokusei was likely an odd thing for the girl to say to him. As far as he was concerned this girl in his dreams was just that... but certain understandings had to be reached so that the events could play out as they should. She'd be keeping him firm while she aggressively rode his cock with her ass... and in the meantime, he'd be figuring out how to talk to her in such a way as to perhaps gain some favor, and the reprieve he might have desired. "You heard me~" she claimed in response to his initial question. What did he want to call her... there were always quite a few options but given the form she'd chosen to approach him in... a few would be a bit odd. A negative one, or a positive one? Which would he be choosing. He didn't currently have the abililty nor set up to call her by the name she was given by the man he currently took the place of... but perhaps one of the others would work? What he came up with was a stuttered utterance of one of the oens which was earliest assigned with one of the largest meanings. A grin came to her face as she peeked over her should. She looked back at him a gentle bit of gloating and smug softness coming to her face as she slowed that pacing of hers to a grind. "Oh~ Came to that conclusion all on your own. Good job and what do you desire from the Princess?~ Ask~" she uttered seemingly pleased with that slower paced grinding she'd taken up. She'd even started giving his rear a similar slow grinding as if to encourage him to feel similarly to her as he filled her more and more.

[Bloodedge]

Xiao knew better than most what knowledge of the forbidden did to some mortals. Once upon a time, he'd been one of their ilk... and perhaps he could still be counted as such even while being the 'forbidden' thing more often than not. "Is that supposed to stop me from telling you no? It won't," he replied. From that moment forward, Xiao focused his efforts on improving the quality of his 'gift' toward both Chizuru and Akira. He wouldn't let the video stop at an apology. No, he was a fan of more detailed plots belonging to the 'NTR' tag. They were at their best when the apology was not allowed to be the end. Hearing such a thing often softened the blow for a target, but in his favorites... there came the follow-up of lament and the tearing away of false hope. As such, he thought to pick at the claim of Chizuru's resistance attempts... which she argued against. "Semantics," he said initially. Her explanation wasn't getting anywhere with him. "I warned you what would happen. You took the risk. You even saw what I had going, knew I had to be telling the truth, and throw yourself headlong into it. Weren't you hoping I'd be an upgrade? You wanted to put forth all that work to get what you were looking for, just to have a massive improvement fall from the sky and into your mouth," he asserted while squeezing Chizuru's face with a bit of force, still offering nothing of true value to her loins.

While one was withholding an offering, another was accepting address. Akira couldn't make sense of his own mind or mouth, having little choice but to question where the title 'Princess' came from in regards to Kokusei. It wasn't as if he could do much else, after all. He couldn't make any conscious movements, even though his body was only moving more and more by the moment. Well, the thing to blame for that was Kokusei's active finger and rear. He wouldn't stop squirming whether he wanted to or not. Ah, but speaking of what Akira wanted... Kokusei accepted the moniker 'Princess' and asked what he wanted of her. What a loaded question, he thought. There was much on Akira's list of desires ─ too much to keep track of while dealing with so many feelings and the sight of that smug, somewhat bitchy face looking back at him. "Uh... a lot? Is 'a lot' an option? I'd settle for making this whole thing into reality if that's possible. It's mostly all I can think of," he admitted. Above all else, Akira could only hope this wild dream of his would randomly become real. He could go ahead with the rest of his life if that were the case, short as such a life would be when dealing with such madness as Kokusei's drive.

[Apollymi]

Was her telling him the response of someone like her to being told no, meant to discourage him? Well, no. She figured that people like him fully understood the consequences of such actions, and if that was the case, then she figured he was okay with the outcomes... or their potentials at least. "At your own risk... even I don't always know how I'll respond~" she almost sang. There was something many would have found innately disturbing about the way her tone and cadence changed. As if she wasn't sure if she'd be violent, walk away, or crack a joke, the options were far too numerous for her to be sure. Whatever the case, she wasn't being offered the 'fucking' she'd asked for and was instead being taunted and having her arguments torn to shreds and boiled down to semantics. She was warned he claimed, and she still took the risk. She'd assessed and hoped he was an upgrade? "Well that just sounds sinister when you say it like that~" she claimed with her cheeks puffing under his squeezing. "I figured it couldn't be that much... people do exaggerate. And after finding out it wasn't that and at the show I had to try it. Dicks like that don't appear all the time... no sane or insane person would blame me. Not really!~" she explained. Sometimes opportunities appeared and they had to be taken, sometimes you had to take a risk. And sometimes, it was better. "This is so much better, even without moving, what am I supposed to do but want more?" she questioned directly.. oh well, that was quite the slip. She couldn't save him, and the prodding of her would continue.

At the same time, a boy was being ridden into submission but at the utterance of a proper title, and the acceptance of it... she gave a wish. Such was always something she'd do for certain people. And these ones, so early in their lives were always far too honest in their desires. Simplicity itself was what they generally wanted. In Akira's case as she slowed down and rocked her hips towards orgasm which had her loins pulsing with nothing in them... he claimed he wanted, his dream to be made a reality. "A lot... hm?~" she questioned initially. "Eheheh...ehehaha~ A dream made into reality? That is definitely still a lot..." she smirked moving her index finger around inside him in a slow circle. "That idea is so indulgent... I'll let you have it~" she claimed as if it was a perfectly reasonable request. And it was, a reality for this particular moment was easily done. Her rear would squeeze in heat and pulsing electricity as she reached climax. With that, she'd finally remove that finger from his bum. That glove would be lost on the bed somewhere not that it really mattered. And she'd raise herself off his cock for a moment if only so she could turn and face him properly. She'd have that still jizzing cock of his spray her back as she turned around and rubbed him against her core and ass as if deciding which hole she'd allow him to enter, all the while she was working on his wish.

[Bloodedge]

It was so easy to believe that even Chizuru had no idea what responses she'd give. Even Xiao knew the potential retorts were far too numerous and illogical to foresee properly. Their current meeting, the first of them from her perspective, hadn't gone according to his expectations at all thus far ─ at least bar a few generalizations. "I know the risks. It changes nothing," he assured. No matter what, things were going to become sexual at some point or another. That was simply the way things worked with their ilk. Regarding the 'sinister' assumption he made about her mental state earlier, maybe she was right ─ but that didn't make him wrong. "You didn't say no," he declared. Chizuru had something resembling a defense to offer. It wasn't much, nor was it very effective at all, but Xiao considered it something of a stepping stone toward his goal. "I'm sure somebody would blame you. What about the victim of your treachery? You had such a good thing going. What, you're not even going to keep placating him? Isn't that the sort of arrangement you two were moving toward anyway?" he asked. "Maybe I'd still give you more anyway. Maybe you're just jumping to conclusions and cutting out your not-boyfriend for no reason."

Though Akira had taken a mere shot in the dark, Kokusei's rebuttal gave him reason to think. After a fit of laughter, she surprisingly agreed to turning this dream into reality. Akira wondered if such things could ever happen in any version of reality. If that were possible at all, he only hoped it would be true here and now. Kokusei called it an indulgent wish, but allowed it nonetheless. Akira should have been happy about that... but alas, it wasn't like he could truly believe it was possible. "That'd be the best thing ever. I'd keep at it forever," he mused. With that, Kokusei finally stopped assaulting his prostrate, albeit not before milking him for an extra few pints that shouldn't have existed. Akira was reduced to a twitching, jizzing mess by the time she rose out of his lap... but still, Kokusei wasn't done with him. No, she was actually just turning around to rub the whole of her undercarriage along his shaft and take his load to the back as they'd discussed in the very beginning. Was it still not over? It didn't seem to be. In fact, Akira still had it in him to seem surprised by the shift that didn't leave him abandoned. Surprised... and a little excited. "Hugh... is it not over? I thought it was over. I shouldn't have any juice left."

[Apollymi]

Apparently, Xiao knew the risks of dealing with Chizuru and decided that it would change nothing about how he interacted with her. This was fine with Chizuru, she only gave such warnings as pat of her own amusement anyway. She figured that anyone who came to understand her even a little bit, would come to their own conclusions about her over the time they knew each other. "As long as you know~" she claimed in a subtle way. As they moved on from that point it would seem that Xiao wasn't accepting her form of defense. It was pointed out that she didn't say no to him, and moreover that someone might take issue with what she'd done, mostly the person she'd betrayed. "It wasn't like that..." she said, knowing it didn't sound as strong. "And I'm a pretty non-committal girl to start with... I've never been dishonest about that..." she mentioned. "There was nothing wrong with opneness and sometimes challenging others gave them new goals to strive towards. "Are you going to give me more anyway? I'm kind all worked up for it now~" Chizuru mused, playing at sweet and placating for just a moment or two, in order to see if it got her what she wanted. She anxiously rocked her own hips encouraging a movement she wasn't currently getting as well. Why not? It wasn't like she could continue to sit still.

At the same time, Kokusei, managed to get a certain reaction out of Akira. He claimed if he could have his dream become reality he'd do it forever. She chuckled in that moment and couldn't help but be pleased. "Careful, I'll make you keep your word, you know?" she offered the man, seeming no to care that he didn't seem to think her capable of the more 'magical' wish she'd offered to make come true. No matter what, she fully intended to follow through. Perhaps until he could use it properly she'd leave the marble in his mind with a trigger... yes that seemed like a good idea. In the meantime, she was now dragging the lad's cock along her crevice and staring down into his face. She couldn't help but smirk as he seemed so excited to know about this turn of events. "Of course it isn't over. I'm not done until you're broken and begging me to stay~" she claimed while moving her hips along his shift and shifting forward. A hand was moving along his chest, up and up until she reached his neck leaving sparks from point to point until her hand settled on his neck. "Besides, you'll always have something to give me!~" she claimed as she bounced down on his cock with her core swiftly while also choking him to starve him for air. He was her pet, she'd terat him as such.

[Bloodedge]

To the bitter end, Chizuru was content to argue her betrayal of Kurusu Akira. In this case however, she either missed the point, or dodged it... temporarily. Those efforts of hers to move in Xiao's lap would get her nowhere, as his left hand returned to her thigh, joining his other hand in an effort to slowly lift her off his shaft. So very gradual was a rise that occurred while the conversation continued. "That's not the point. You could have stayed and burned both ends, but you decided to abandon what you started with for something you only just found. That is a commitment," he stated. As for whether he'd give the riled-up lass more anyway or not, well... perhaps the end of that lift would answer her question in a way. He'd keep her dangling over his cock, only lowering her a few times enough to prod one hole, then the other, then the first again in a continuous sequence. By the time he settled against her backdoor, a looming threat joined his final clause. "I won't negotiate with someone indecisive. If you're willing to commit to abandonment so thoroughly, keep that resolve in other areas too. Do you know who you are yet?"

Apparently Kokusei would hold Akira to his words. How strange, he thought. By the time she commented on continuing until he was broken and begging her to stay. The oddity about hearing that after their recent exchange caused visual confusion in Akira. Was that not what he was already doing? He figured their current discussion was one that resulted in her staying regardless. "Wait, you mean you're not?" he asked. Soon enough, concerns were deferred by the sudden insertion into Kokusei's womanhood. Such deviant behavior was taking place here, Akira could do naught but appreciate it. Better still, those electric pulses that had been moving up his torso for a few moments settled with a hand around his neck. A bit of asphyxiation paired well with Akira's existing immobility. His mouth hung agape as he tried to draw breath, managing nothing. Beyond that, he also was being virtually choked below the belt as well. Such sweet bliss he found, even if he now had no ability to voice it.

[Apollymi]

According to Xiao, Chizuru was committed, just not in any normal sense of the word. She abandoned one thing she started with, for something new she'd only just found, a commitment made to something new instead of burning both ends against the middle. She gave that a bit of thought, she supposed she was quick to jump ship but that hardly made her committed. By his same logic she could easily jump again, or jump back if necessary. It wouldn't change anything overall if she was pushy enough to throw herself completely one way or another. "Eh? Why burn both ends when I can swing whatever way I want? There was no point in placating after finding out the difference... even I'm not that good an actress. That's what I'm committed to!" she finally managed. Just the same she was being lifted once more. "Whoa, you can't just go poking around like that!~" she managed, there was prodding at both of her holes as he moved her about. Not deeply but just enough to return that instinctive need to squirm. The one that said there was something innately dangerous about the man who was intentionally moving her about as he claimed he wouldn't negotiate with her while she was being uncertain. "Who I am? How would I know that... it changes all the time you know~" she claimed in a teasing tone. So easy to switch a joke made with a looming threat against her rear... he wouldn't actually put it in there without warning would he? Well... probably. That was a little exciting though wasn't it? Was it a treat or a punishment for being annoying? She couldn't make a call if she had to, just the same she wouldn't stop herself from poking and prodding at this man's patience.

At the same time, Akira was being trained as a new pet for Kokusei. Keeping his mind active, and his body properly exercised was her primary concern. What was more, he seemed to be keeping up, enough to at least question that she wouldn't be staying in the conventional way. "I'm a busy girl and you're going to be quite the busy boy~" Kokusei claimed earnestly. Or was it the case that he'd already completely abandoned thoughts of Chizuru for the girl who'd slipped into his window? Kokusei had many things to do, but that didn't mean she intended to abandon his wish. She would be making herself available to Kurusu Akira but not in any way which could be seen as conventional. She'd continue choking and riding him, finding that look on his face amusing for quite a few seconds. She'd continue that until such a time as he was almost blacked out, before she'd release his throat while tightening up further with her loins instead. Whatever breath he managed to take, she intended to ride out of him, before returning her hand to tighten around his throat. Without the complete understanding of magic desire was the easiest way to force the mechanisms of the universe to answer. They were running under a similar mechanism already... all that was required of Akira was for him to really want to see her, and he would, likely in his dreams but that wouldn't be a problem at all.

[Bloodedge]

Ichinose Chizuru, much like the one he knew of a slightly different name, was quite the petulant individual. Her stubborn dedication to a point chosen at random would not go unacknowledged, but it would serve a different purpose. "That's the point. You're committed to an idea, Romeo," he replied. Whatever the case, he prodded both of her lower holes repeatedly, only to hear from Chizuru that he couldn't be poking around that way. The threat of finding his way into her ass had her squirming, but even that couldn't stop her usual jokes. She didn't really know who she was at any given moment, given her shifty nature. Still, he had a point to make. "Everyone changes all the time. We're all different people, all through our lives. As long as you remember all the people you used to be, you'll be fine... and maybe you'll be them again," he said, paraphrasing words he'd once spoken to another through a different mouth. "But you can only do that if you know who you are inside. Don't look at the mirror. Look at the reflection of yourself within the eyes of your reflection," he advised.

The idea of Kokusei sticking around was a lingering one, but it was equally a fleeting one. She was busy, and apparently he would be too. More cryptic messages. Akira didn't have time to concern himself with such things, nor did he care to. No, what he wanted now was to further his chances with the inimitable specimen now collapsing his airway and straddling an erection that wouldn't quit no matter how much seed he lost. 'There's only one way I care to be busy! I can even be a side gig. Yeah, I could do that!' he screamed internally. In time though, it seemed Akira would be losing more than just semen. His eyes were bulging as the ability to breathe escaped him for too long. Soon enough, bulging became fluttering to an almost closed state... but then, he was let go and choked from the other end instead. Alas, a quick gasp for oxygen wasn't even allowed. Before his lungs could even fill, the movement of Kokusei's hips knocked the wind right out of him... all for the choking of Akira's neck to begin again. It was a load of craziness, but he'd trade it for nothing. In fact, he really didn't have any thoughts of looking Chizuru's way again ─ not that any of that was his idea in the first place. What of Mami, though? Well... some mysteries could be left unsolved in favor of better pursuits.

[Apollymi]

Chizuru heard an outside perspective on her actions from a philosophical standpoint. If someone had told her that the man who'd saved her from brutality a short while ago was going to speak on her motivations, she might have called them crazy. Here and now she gave him fair consideration, was she always looking for the ideal... was that where her commitment went? "Oh? Is that what it is... maybe I hadn't thought about it that way, but chasing the best is just the best option. And if the best changes a new pursuit is worth it~" she was willing to concede that point. If she was searching for her idea and committed to finding it, she saw nothing wrong with that at all. What she did see something wrong with however was the looming threat to her undercarriage and the prodding of both her holes. He had more sophistry to offer after asking if she knew who she was... he even gave her a way to figure out what she was looking for. "Hm... I see, let me think~" she said. In her own mind in the softness, how did she imagine herself? As something shifting and fluid, something easily changed and easily dragged along. Like a goldish being pulled by the currents or swimming up stream in a fight against them, the decision made, flittering away from her mind in an instant the moment something new hit her senses or caught her eye. That as likely. The kind of person who could easily throw her own life away for the best story, but also plot her revenge. The kind of girl who'd punish a man for getting hurt and being unavailable even though she was the one to start the pursuit in the first place. Kind and bubbly, cruel and calculating... dark as the night sky but also bright and fading. With all these things considered who she was... who she really was... was always obvious, "Sparkle desu~" she claimed peaking back at the man with her eyes a bit brighter and the tiniest hint of a butterfly showing in those eyes. "Oh and I changed my mind. I don't care which hole, I just want you back in me, Daddy~"

At the same time, Akira was coming to a different decision. Whether Kokusei stayed or disappeared he wanted more of her. That as it, he'd even relegate himself to a person performing a side-gig, not that he'd be able to express it just yet. No, presently, Kokusei was watching his face as he lost air only to return it to him, and take it away. She was cycling the lad and having a great deal of fun doing it. Choking him, riding him, watching him give up only to bhe shocked back into breathing. "Oya, such a dirty little freak getting off on stuff like that~" she teased the lad without a second thought. She'd also continue, when she got bored of choking him her hand would eventually rest on his chest, she'd use him for more leverage as she pummeled his cock with her undercarriage and worked herself up to orgasm. She'd give him time to catch his breath while she did so... "Any major breakthroughs? New kinks? Praise and appreciation for my perfect self? I'm listening~" she commented as if it was purely entertaining to her to talk to him this way. Oh well, she'd already decided it was him who was worth keeping. All she needed now was a bit of universal confusion. surely that other pair were on their way as well... enough to get them where they needed to be.

[Bloodedge]

The matter of Chizuru being one who chased the next big thing was one that created an interesting dynamic between her... and one other interesting individual. Both she and Akira had such futures set in stone; they'd both carry on as the light to another's shadow and vice-versa... while also being that to each other. "You're right. It is worth it. But who's to say that means letting go of what you've already established?" he inquired. Philosophies aside, there was a growth taking place in the depths of Chizuru's soul. He could no longer sense the one who called herself 'Hu' at the surface, but another was establishing itself in early form. Who was she? Sparkle was the claim made. "Light in the darkness, but a light of danger that could lead onlookers to eternal darkness if viewed incorrectly. A brilliant flash that could go for ages, or fizzle out as quickly as it appeared. One of the most chaotic things out there... Is that you?" he asked, though only in rhetoric. There was something resembling a small smile on Xiao's face as he spoke those words. Moving on though, the panic she had over his point of entry was now gone. She didn't care where he entered so long as he did. In that case, Xiao would lower her gently enough to leave her the freedom of choice and movement. "If you want something, take it. Don't you think you've earned as much?"

Speaking of earnings, it seemed Akira had officially earned himself a more deviant experience. He was being choked nearly to unconsciousness, but never did Kokusei drive him over the edge. She was squeezing the life out of his cock within her own body, but never did she truly overwork it to a point of dissatisfaction. Both things were happening in alternating ways. She called him a dirty little freak for enjoying such treatment, and all he could do in response was throb harder within her. Shortly afterwards, the choking was over. Akira could finally catch his breath and work toward speech again, and at the perfect moment to boot. Kokusei had a short series of questions for him. Akira spent a few moments deeply breathing, his chest rising and falling beneath the weight of her hand, before managing a retort. "New? No. That's been on the list for a while now. If you want more praise and appreciation, though... you'll have to get it next time~" he managed. If nothing else, Akira could manage a bit of plotting, and perhaps he could actually establish the guaranteed return of Kokusei with a bit of effort and proper wording.

[Apollymi]

Oddly enough, what Xiao had to offer Chizuru instead of disparaging her behavior, was a simple modification to it. He explained that she didn't have to give up something to get something new, she could in fact, pursue multiple things and maintain them. "Hm? Is that how that works? I wasn't trying to be a bitch about it or anything... but I suppose I am always honest about what I'm doing anyways so I don't have to feel weird about it..." she gave her own thoughts. She hated the kind of people who strung people along on a deeper level. That being said, she could honestly say that she wasn't doing anything like that because she'd always been honest about her intentions, even if it seemed like she was joking at the time. Beyond that point, Chizuru introduced herself, well the newest form of herself in its earliest reaches. 'Sparkle' was the best name for her, so what would she received? A introduction which belonged at the front of a character introduction in an anime. "Sounds good when you say it like that, Daddy~" she claimed about his rhetoric, if nothing else, it firmly planted the name choice among other things. What it didn't plant was what hole he was going to find himself in. Why? He told her to do it herself, to take for herself... she'd earned it. "Have I? Eneey Meeny Miney... Mo~" she chanted. Each word shifting her body back and forth, before the pop of Mo had her settling her ass onto his cock and torturing herself with a push down onto it. "I choose the ass~ How dangerous~" she claimed as she moved to continue her own descent, slow as it might be.

Chizuru's decisions mimicked other actions once taken, right at the moment though, another person who once acted similarly was doing something a bit different with Kurusu Akira. After letting Akira gather his lungs again, apparently the lad was content to explain their current situation. He'd not developed any new kinks.... instead he claimed that choking was already on his list. What was more, he claimed that he'd only have praise to offer next time. Kokusei looked down at Akira and scoffed. "Are you holding compliments as ransom? You're asking me of all people for collateral... Ehehehe~" she couldn't help but giggle at him, that had to be some sort of joke. "Well, I suppose from your perspective that is a good way to do it, huh?" she said thinking about it from his type of view. He couldn't know how earnest she was being when mentioning that she'd be back, a guarantee was more or less a thing he should have been seeking. But to get one had to give... and Kokusei at her deepest parts was one who'd take, and take more whenever it was possible. She turned his face from side ot side with that hand, already his boundaries were shifting, his ideas were changing. He was growing bit by bit before her very eyes... even though he could only be counted as being in the early stages of what she would have been looking for from him. "Such an honest effort... how should I reward you?" she wondered aloud. She'd let get his breathing back under control and had remained atop him as if studying his visage, which she was doing. "Oh... why don't I let you choose for now... are you working enough yet not to just be a vibrator with speech?~" she asked deviously, as she ever so slowly lifted herself off his lap. She was putting more and more space between them, letting him exit her womb and slowly exposing his cock to air as she aimed to dismount him.

[Bloodedge]

"Yes, that's exactly how it works. Usually," Xiao responded. He did say Chizuru wouldn't be going back after their time spent together. That wasn't so much his intention, but rather a necessity... and in most cases, an inevitability. "But don't feel weird about it either way," he added. Moving on, he'd given Chizuru or 'Sparkle' the freedom of choice in this next round. Beyond enjoying the way her new name was perceived, she seemed quite keen on making that decision in the most, yet least random way possible. Xiao scoffed while the selection was being made. "That always gives the same answer," he said. Already knowing she'd choose to take him into her ass, Xiao determined the course of action immediately. 'Dangerous' wouldn't be enough to describe what happened as Chizuru's descent began. She'd likely feel as if she were taking something larger than herself, larger than anything truly perceivable, into that orifice. In truth, it could be said that she would be receiving the weight of a galaxy as a suppository. Xiao would let her do it... but the finer details of his earlier words were more likely to become true as time passed. Chizuru was free to make her choices, to seek greatness without abandoning mundanity... but a soul that experienced impossibly potent mana transfer and survived, was a soul that gained a certain need.

In the meantime, Akira's plan was encountering a strange hiccup of some sort. Kokusei's expression wasn't quite the norm for such a ploy. No, she was far too 'in charge' for something like that to truly work. Oh well. A gamble was necessary at times. He never expected to accomplish much against this one, but every attempt was worthwhile just for the possibility of success. She commented on his perspective as if there were some underlying secrets to the difference between them. It did seem to be something far more than simple statuses, and it couldn't have been a matter of preference, lest her approach be a total waste of time from the beginning. What was it? Well, it didn't matter to Akira. "You're really weird," he said after several seconds of thought on the matter. In due time, he was able to achieve stable breathing. Kokusei was also lifting herself off him while speaking of a reward. It seemed, if nothing else, he was earning something by gumption alone. Akira had another chance to act, if Kokusei's question was an indicator. Could he be more than a glorified, talking vibrator again? A few test movements of his hands and legs gave him the answer. "Does that mean I get to choose anything? Like anything?" he asked, seeming to grow unnecessarily excited by the prospect. "Because you seemed pretty flexible earlier, and I've got some ideas."

[Apollymi]

According to Xiao it was normally supposed to work the way he implied. She thought about it, and perhaps he was right? She couldn't argue against his point, and perhaps something good would come from her eventual return to Akira, even if it was simply to let him know that he wasn't making it. "Oh? Don't feel weird about it he says~" she chimed. Well, it didn't matter, she was taking her own craziness into her own hands. Or rather into the fake choice of front or back. "Shush~ Tricks of the trade are to be respected ya' know~" she offered in ehr joking manner. Yes, there wasn't anything really random about it, but that was the appeal. Ah, what wasn't in the appeal was the push against her rear. It'd been prodded and pushed a little, but as she settled against him, each inche felt like she was collapsing from the pressure within. "Ehehehahaha!~" she laughed, why wouldn't she, this was a special form of self torture she was creating but still worth doing by her own approximation. Still that wouldn't be stopping her slow and steady progress which happened to be a downward spiral into a descent of madness. Oh well, if she was going to spiral more, she supposed now was as good a time as any.

At the same time, Akira was coming to realize the difference between himself and Kokusei. His inability to bargain with or blackmail her was something he noted. What did he say when coming to this conclusion, she was weird? "Ehehehe~ Yeah, but you like it~" she said as if she was certain of his enjoyment. Her oddities not withstanding, she wasn't one to be intimidated, not by someone like him, not now. The power dynamic was obvious and he'd have to figure it out himself. "Yes, I did say you could choose, I am almost a gymnast~" she claimed. As for anything, she removed herself from him and stretched upwards. She'd then plant herself, performing a backbend even from her seated position and allowing her legs to split in the air and her dress to fall over her torso while she grinned at the man. Only after this was done and her lower half was dangling over the other end of the bed did she speak again. "What did you have in mind?~" she wondered directly. She was willing to give him a bit more freedom than most, and since she was using him in the spiritual sense, she could even make a few extra allowances.

[Bloodedge]

Chizuru's growth was going to be interesting to watch in this universe. Xiao was quite personally invested in this one, more so now than even before due to some... strange details he'd been discovering since their meeting. Well, he had a prime opportunity for observation. Whether together or separate, they were going to be very intricately bonded after this day; he'd be keeping a very close eye on her. Before any of that, however, Chizuru's oddities would show themselves right in front of him. She was taking something impossible ─ something that had ended worlds, systems, galaxies and civilizations greater than the sum of all prior mentions, into her rear. Many would go insane trying to take it into themselves instead of having it forced unto them, but she... was already well past insanity. Chizuru laughed. Of course she would laugh. "Something funny, or are you coping?" he asked while leaving just enough slack on his hold of Chizuru to let her feet land upon the mattress at either side of him. Xiao saw no purpose in making things too much more ridiculous... at least, not at this exact moment.

On the other hand, Akira foresaw nothing but ridiculous things. The ideas floating around in his head with a little bit of freedom were wild and plentiful. His already growing excitement would be further bolstered by Kokusei's words and actions alike. She was weird, but she was also correct in the assertion that he liked it. Moreover, her claim of almost being a gymnast was... disturbingly accurate with the backbend she chose to perform when dismounting him. Akira's eyes trailed down as her back rolled, then shifted up and to either side by the time of that upside-down split. By the time that roll concluded, there wasn't much room left for Kokusei's follow-up question. A freshly-exposed Akira was firing another load from that recent display ─ this time toward Kokusei's face in a way that could have been rebellious, if not for the abject shock and excitement in his visage at the time. "Ah! I can still go! Erm... anyway. If anything's an option, do that roll again the other way. Like... uhh... well, how much can you bend your back without moving your head from where it is now?"

[Apollymi]

Chizuru couldn't have any concern over her own growth, she was far too busy, trying not to think about the massive cock she'd inexplicably decided to take into her rear. She didn't know that such a thing had ended galaxies and universes, no she was too busy having her sensibilities ended, by her own movements even. And what would she have to contend with? While laughing hysterically, Xiao chose to question whether or not something was funny or Chizuru... currently going by Sparkle was simply coping. By the time her feet met the mattress she'd wound herself down to just a few giggles. "Cope? There isn't enough copium in the world to make this okay~" she claimed, while she settled. A deep breath was taken as she didn't look down nor did she do anything but tilt her head back... "I need reassurance, tell me I'm almost done~" she claimed as if it was really what she was looking for. Even so... she continued. There was something inside her soul breaking fundamentally as she tried to take more and more of this lad into herself. Those pupils of hers were pulsing gently as if she was on the verge of some sort of break with every measured milimenter of descent she managed. Well, no one could say she wasn't brave or absolutely crazy at this point... she had to be right? She could at least finish the job she'd started, yes... that's what she would do regardless of anything else, she'd taken this into her own hands, whether she broke or not, was on her.

Meanwhile, Kokusei was setting many a girl up for failure and setting Akira's expectations to something quite crazy. Her flexibility would be used and while she showed off, she got for her troubles a shot of cum straight to the face. While her legs went into a more normal position. "Oh? So excited you couldn't hold it in anymore~ Cute♥~" she claimed which she did think in earnestness. Actually a bit of a spiritual check would be occurring as she allowed her tongue to trace her lips and have a good taste. She smirked at the lad as he claimed he could still continue and proffered an idea for the position he wanted her to take. "Sou ka, I'll humor you~" she said while leaning again... this time she brought her hips back towards him while allowing her face and chest to rest atop his bed. This would end in her body in a backward C with her crotch dangling above her head and her feet gently shifting in the air. This was surprisingly fine and comfortable. "Was this what you had in mind?" she asked while looking up at him... she remembered he always went really far, but she'd not realized how early he developed some of his oddities, or rather that he started taking advantage of the bodies to such an extreme so early. Whatever the case, his evolution was something she'd enjoy being part of and something she'd be watching as well.

[Bloodedge]

Apparently, Chizuru couldn't cope hard enough. Xiao couldn't produce a counterargument, as he knew it to be true. Funnily enough, Chizuru still had no idea how real those words were. It didn't matter, of course ─ at least in the moment. What did matter, was a tidbit of information she wanted while tilting her head back. Xiao's left hand rose again, fingers wrapping gently, yet threateningly around her exposed throat. "When you can feel it here... then you'll be done. Rather, then we'll be getting started. You want help getting there?" he asked as if he actually intended to offer assistance with climbing to the depths of Chizuru's rear. While waiting for her next action, his right hand crept over Chizuru's thigh and slipped between her folds, sliding down until his middle and ring fingers crept into her entrance.

In the meantime, the load Akira accidentally fired onto Kokusei's face was received with startling positivity. Watching her taste it straight from her lips, Akira nearly fired another round right then and there. He managed to compose himself, but that didn't stop the throbbing that just nearly costed him another load. Either way, it seemed he would be humored by Kokusei answering his odd request. Her back arched without her upper torso changing place. It was such an effortless maneuver that had her curling until her hips were overhead. Akira couldn't even keep himself from reaching out, entranced, to grab her by the ankles. "Woah..." he muttered. When he made that suggestion, he never imagined it happening to such an extent. Was it what he had in mind? Kokusei wondered. "Way more than that," he answered. Not willing to waste the opportunity either way, Akira held her feet to either side of his lower torso while scooting forward. His erection would find itself in front of Kokusei's face, but his face would simultaneously bury itself in her crotch as his spine arched in a manner opposing hers.

[Apollymi]

Chizuru couldn't help but notice that there were no words shared when she mentioned her inability to cope. It would seem in this case, that the measure of silence should be taken as agreement. "If you're going to be that quiet about it, you might as well cosign~" she claimed playfully. Even so, she wouldn't stop herself from continuing on her journey of choice. Luckily enough, Xiao wouldn't simply leave her to her own created misery. No, a hand traveled up her neck while he explained when she would be done. Or rather when the fun would truly start. She'd have to feel it in her throat for them to be finished... "How can you be so threatening and so attractive at the same time?~" she questioned still joking. How else could she manage anything other than pure existential dread when thinking tht she could feel it right below her diaphragm and there was still so much left. "Yeah... I'll take some...ah♥~" a bit of relaxation was reached. Why? Well two fingers were prodding at her folds and slipping into her entrance. It was a great and soft sensation to go against the huge one entering her rear. She supposed if nothing else the distraction was worth it, and as such she'd continue to slide her way down his shaft and feel that pressure increasing bit by bit. Inching upward to the collapse of her lungs and the burning tingle at the base of her throat...

And while Chizuru found out about the full depth of a penetration, Akira was finding how how far flexibility could take an individual. Kokusei watched as his cock throbbed while he saw her change the angle of her body without having to use much effort to do so. Though his wasn't a position she often took with 'gravity' as a parameter of force, it was one she could take with great ease. She'd also seen him watching her lick her lips and his shock at seeing her move made her chuckle to herself. "Ehehehe~ Good good, I'm glad I can exceed expectations~" she claimed as if it was all she wanted. Still there was the matter of his face being buried within her crotch. while his body went on to complete the other half of a circle. As she opened her mouth to allow his cock to begin the journey inward she couldn't help her thought process. 'Hoh? He invented this did he? Interesting~' she said not realizing that such a thing had come from him so early in his life. Still, she'd be doing her part, since he'd approached her loins with reckless abandon even after being so recently buried in them, she'd take his cock as if it were hers to use as she pleased and begin the process of swallowing it down knowing it was stained with all their activities of the day.

[Bloodedge]

Both Xiao and Chizuru knew the latter didn't really need a cosign in this case. What happened between them was something deemed impossible by basic physics, the laws of this universe, and so many other things he couldn't even try mentioning in this era. Put simply, coping wouldn't help the situation at all; only rising to the occasion could yield positive results. As such, Xiao remained silent on that matter. The most heard from him may have barely even registered as a low grunt, at least until the topic became his slightly threatening gesture. "Magic? An art form? Take your pick," he said simply. Whatever the case, it seemed she was in the middle of accepting the assistance she offered. Well, she clearly would have, if not for the interruption brought about by Xiao's fingers in her canal. He'd take the go-ahead anyway. The fingers of Xiao's left hand tightened around her neck, seeming to use that point of leverage with a downward tug. Of course, there was also a bit of magical interference to force reality's cooperation and 'pull' her down his shaft at the same time. Perhaps the choking would even distract from any spiritual, internal strangulation... or perhaps the magical influence was too powerful to ignore? Time would tell.

Akira wasn't going to cut himself out of a good time ─ definitely not now. He'd been having the time of his life and then some since Kokusei appeared in this 'dream' of his, so he'd only push more and more until his time of waking. Now, he was reaping the benefits of that decision already. His hips barely had to shift forward before the sweet sensation of Kokusei's lips around his cock could be felt again. At the same time, there was another sweet sensation ─ rather the sweet taste of... no, he still couldn't tell what it was, but Kokusei reeked of it in the best possible way. It was something aromatic, something sweet without sugar, something... beyond natural. Whatever it was, Akira would be back to slurping and lapping as if he hadn't experienced it just recently. His own fluids may have been mixed in continuously since then, but that didn't even seem to register as a thought.

[Apollymi]

Coping as far as she could, was all that Chizuru would manage this day. Of course, she could and would have taken whatever comforts that Xiao managed to provide, even though he didn't necessarily seem the 'comforting' type. Still, as part of her distraction she was allowed to consider perhaps magic or a form of art, as the reason why he managed to be both threatening and appealing. "Probably art, you know the kind you hone for years~ Brooding quietly in the darkest of corners~" she said in a manner most teasing. That wouldn't stop anything from happening though. Chizuru was being pampered, slightly treated to fingers in her core and a tightening of that hand around her throat which led her towards a different form of bliss. She'd tried to ask for help but it didn't seem like he needed much encouragement to that point. Instead she could feel the extra push and something seeming to pull her down further past, that lung sensation and up into her throat. Another gasp, and a laugh would escape her... "Ueh~ Heheheheh~" she managed, she was sure she could feel that feeling in a way that shouldn't have been possible. "I'm sure I felt that in my bones!~" she exclaimed. "Or maybe it was just yours~" she added in that joking manner. Her body was far too excited, her breaths were too ragged, and her face was too red. She was sure she couldn't breathe, but she could. She was sure she was fuller than her body should allow, but she still wanted more. It was a dangerous line to walk, but here she was... teetering right near it.

At the same time, Kokusei was busy having herself filled and tasted once more. It was always interesting to perform various iterations of the thing called a 'sixty-nine'. In this particular case, that bend in her spine kept her mind particularly active. Just the same as her loins were paid attention, she was able to concentrate her mouth and throat on Akira's cock. Given her position she wouldn't be using her arms or hands, but the movements of her tongue, lips and throat were not to be underestimated. There was still that constant tingling sensation like static shocks to travel through the lad, as well as lavishing strokes of her tongue around his length. She had little care to where his cock had been previously because her understanding of anatomy was different from the standard. No, she'd continue on in this way until the lad in question gave up, she figured this to be a war of attrition in this moment, one which she had no intention of losing. She knew the flavor of her being probably wasn't something he understood, but... that was also fine, it was part of building his addiction. Much like the lack of thought given to diving face first into her loins even while knowing he'd so recently been there. Not that she thought that particularly special in his case, he was 'nasty' as she would put it.

[Bloodedge]

Calling his strange effect an 'art' was also accurate in a way Chizuru couldn't know just yet. It was indeed something honed and mastered over many years, longer even than Xiao's life. Chizuru would come to understand that one day... though perhaps not fully? One might wonder if Xiao himself knew how long it had been since it technically predated his existence. Ah, but that was a mental tirade of little importance. He had to continue rooting Ichinose Chizuru to himself, and he'd do it in as much time as necessary. A hand on her neck, fingers in her loins... and eventually, the full length of his rod in her arse was the start of stage three. Eventually, he wasn't just buried there and leaving Chizuru to her own devices. No, the passage of time would eventually see the lass held up by the wrists in a horizontal position, her face directly in front of the camera while Xiao recklessly slammed into her rectum from the other end. It was finally time he got some satisfaction out of this encounter, evident by his swelling erection.

In the same amount of time, Akira spiraled toward something more absolute. He thought this new position would be something like a break in the physical sense, but... he eventually realized his hips were thrusting no differently than before, even for the purpose of shoving his cock into Kokusei's throat. All the while, his tongue moved between her folds like it belonged to a dehydrated dog finding a bowl of clean water. While keeping up those movements at both ends, he was shocked repeatedly and spilled himself in Kokusei's throat no less than six times back-to-back. Now encroaching upon number seven overall since their switch, Akira's body was lacking in cooperation. His legs and core were going limp even though his tongue and dick were becoming more energized still. It seemed to take all Akira had just to weakly press his pelvis against Kokusei's face, and his upper body was kept in place by having both arms draped over her legs. He, too, was in the final stretch ─ albeit for very different reasons.

[Apollymi]

Time would pass for Chizuru in a very specific way, calmly did she end up lowered onto Xiao's cock from her rear. And soon enough she'd be finding out that he'd been quite gentle with her initially. As time passed she'd found herself picked up, facing the camera. He was plowing her with more aggression than he'd shown so far, and she was... taking it now. It'd been a long while since her mind had fled but it'd come back eventually. He was pounding into her and she was hiccupping as her body spasmed."Hyuck!~" she found herself dying. "Since you're there anyway, come inside, Daddy~" she encouraged him. He'd been more than generous. He was still going and though that little spurt had happened earlier she'd experienced far more than he had, it was only right if he took himself to bliss while destroying the rest of her completely. Long had passed the time where she was a normal person, now that little spark that was her was twinkling with every thrust. Yes, she was pudding by now, but that wasn't really an issue, she'd fold under the pressure he presented and find a shining light at the end of the tunnel while light dotted her eyes and her whole body twitched under the weight of a coming orgasm.

Menawhile, Kokusei had taken Akira for quite a lot. His movements started out quite strong initially, he might have thought himself capable of relaxing in a position like this, but his body and soul had other ideas. No... he was busy thrusting into her mouth, meeting tongue strokes and even exploding down her gullet. Kokusei felt plesantries the likes of which one could only get from the ravenous, as he devoured her from her core. Yes, all was as it should be, but even this lad couldn't maintain the movement. He was working himself back to 'vibrator' status. Which mean his usefulness was coming to an end. Oh well, she'd had enough of him to create the dream he wanted to experience, she'd even leave it in his own mind. What was more, she'd definitely leave him with another reminder of her, as soon as he erupted another time. His cock and tongue could do all the wanted but she knew his body would maintain. She'd eventually flick her legs when he came and take up a more normal position. Once again she'd be taking charge of this situation but only after his final push. Perhaps she should stop and question his preferences once more, knowing that their little session was coming to an end.

[Bloodedge]

Inside, Chizuru urged in the final stretch of their session. Xiao couldn't have agreed more. For his overarching plan here, a bond had to be established. Such things were done during moments of ecstasy, particularly climaxes of both parties. Alas, there was one hiccup in the plan... technically. Since Chizuru chose to receive him anally, there was a need for improvisation; he had to be within her womb instead. Ah, but Xiao wasn't limited by such mortal rules. "I planned to," he said. With that, his thrust would knock Chizuru's body forward until he was nearly released of her rectum. When he pulled her wrists again and thrusted his own hips forward, something strange occurred. He rammed his way back into the depths of her ass, but he also dove to the end of her womb in the same moment. Xiao wasn't normally one to unveil a second member, but now was the perfect moment. Balls deep into both of her holes, he loosed a surge of unfathomable power that caused an immediate overflow and flooding of the soul. In fact, its potency may have been great enough to register before the explosion even occurred.

Meanwhile, Akira lost himself completely. He'd been rendered incapable of movement multiple times already, but this time felt markedly different. It felt much closer to the familiar aftermath of being hit by a truck, actually. Akira wouldn't be recovering this time. His body was completely out of commission, bar a couple of residuals that managed to take him toward one final spurt into Kokusei's mouth. In that same moment, gone was every ability Akira had to keep himself stable. Lazily pursed lips were held against her folds and failing to act, until eventually... he was left to fall atop her back during her straightening effort. Akira was no longer twitching as he was before. No, now his only movements were more like... pulsing, as if he were tuned to a different frequency altogether. "Best... dream... ever. Is it real when I wake up? I want it to be real when I wake up. That'd be... awesome..." he managed with what little consciousness he had left.

[Apollymi]

Chizuru was in for a surprise, as she wanted Xiao to finish inside, she would find that he wouldn't be finishing specifically in her ass. No... there was a third and previously unknown option. Though he'd been working himself up this entire time, it would seem that Xiao wanted to finish inside a different way. And Chizuru would have been fine with a switch but what she didn't expect was... both. So rare was both an option, without some very specific nuances being involved. And while her body and mind had been battered to the point of insanity, but she still knew. Xiao pulled back and then pushed forward and exploded and when that happened her entire body was filled, front and back. Her eyes swirled she lost it. Her tongue flew out of her mouth as she reached orgasm from that combination and she cackled in pure madness. "WAAAAHAHAHAHA!~" she couldn't help it. Where the hell had all that come from? She couldn't see straight and even as her body clenched and released there was something crazy about the whole ordeal. "Where were you hiding that? Did an uber show up while I was out of it?~" she joked as she always would...but whatever the case, the video would have some crazy views of Chizuru's face and her complete undoing.

While one side ended in ridiculouslness... the other ended in quiet, though the reverberation was something which was felt by Kokusei and enough to be used as an additional tie. She'd flipped herself back over with Akira coming to rest atop her, so in her own case, it felt like she'd been finished inside of all three holes at once. She swallowed and felt the lad's pulsing frequency atop her. A subtle grin crossed her face as she pushed him back against his bed and looked down at her work. A man who couldn't do anything anymore was always such a pleasing sight to her. He claimed this dream was the best and wanted it to be real when he woke. "Hai hai, I'll make it real for you, when you wake... and even realer for you when you dream, for a while at least~" she offered the lad as she moved up his body she leaned over his face and pressed her lisp against his forehead mostly to grant his 'wish' in the form of a bubble but he'd not need to know about that directly. She'd reformed him, quite a bit, though her plan of attack had been somthing very specific. Oh well, she was certain looking across the space that the other lad had also made his established connection.

[Bloodedge]

At long last, there was an end to the binding of Ichinose Chizuru. Well... perhaps one could instead call it the beginning, now that a link that could never be ignored had been established. This universe would have seen her erased in the near future. Now, there was nothing that could be done against her. A proper load in both of her holes would both plant a seed within, and provide fuel that would last millennia against the forces that be. "There we go. Since I had to go that route, it'd be pointless if I didn't knock you up," he said. Of course, Xiao's meaning of that phrase was very different compared to what humans thought of it... but leaving that information out was for the best in reality, as well as for the video still recording. As for what he had hidden, Xiao's upper cock vanished as if it had never been there before, even though its release remained for its excess to escape via the newfound opening. The remaining member was to be withdrawn naturally, albeit slowly to the same effect. "What are you talking about? You've really lost it. Whatever. Tell us ─ what's you plan going forward now?" he wondered. Chizuru would be held in place before the camera, but Xiao's face would be joining to one side. Of course, he'd also be tilting her face toward his. There was just one more thing he thought was necessary to complete the scene.

In Akira's case, there was nothing to be said. It seemed Kokusei could speak just fine though, despite the number of hefty loads he'd been pumping into her mouth for several consecutive minutes. How she managed to store that much in her body, he didn't know. For that matter, Akira still didn't understand how he was able to produce so much. Dreams were strange, he decided once more while being rolled onto his back. Now upside-down in his hospital bed, Akira received a press of lips to the forehead and... the strangest feeling accompanying the gesture. He pushed that sensation aside, however, as the important thing in his mind was the promise of a reality. Things would be even realer in his dreams? How did that work? Well, perhaps it would be something like the meeting thus far. No matter. Equal parts erect and incompetent, Akira could be nothing but relieves as he looked up at the purple-haired woman. Here in the afterglow, he was in awe of a radiance that had previously been swept under the proverbial rug of deviance. Now that it could be most prevalent, Akira could do nothing but stare blankly. "Huh..."

[Apollymi]

At long last a different connection was made between Chizuru and Xiao. Even at the end some crisp notes were spoken about the nature of knocking someone up. That was an oddly tantalizing idea wasn't it? "Knock me up, Daddy~" she flirted happily, while that was about right for where she was mentally. Chizuru wasn't the type to deny herself anything and her main thought was that she quite enjoyed the sensation of filling as it was given. In both orifices even, but perhaps she was simply confused? Ah, according to Xiao nothing as strange as what she thought had happened. Perhaps, it was simply the sensation of being entered and exited so quickly that left her reeling. "Oya? Have I really lost it? Did I have it to begin with?~" she joked about as she always would. She was asked about her plans going forward as fluids leaked out of her hole and more were to follow from her ass... "Eh? First things first... I'm having a cigarette~" she claimed immediately. "After that... I guess I'll sleep and then go back and see him again but if Daddy ever wants me he can have me~" she claimed seemingly as unhinged as ever. "Oh, and make sure to thank him for looking after me, Kurusu-kun♥~" she added, ah this had become a different kind of NTR with a known cuck instead of simply leaving a boyfriend. Why hadn't she thought of this sooner? "Ehehehe~" she laughed maniacally, realizing that this was near the perfect end, even as Xiao was tilting her face she was beyond amused. She'd call this scene pure cinema.

At the same time, Akira was drifting. After being moved he was shifted around the wrong way in his bed, but that didn't matter much... it would only fuel the eventual 'wish' that Kokusei was granting. By the time he was coming down and staring at the girl in question she'd been leaning over his face. A smile spread across her lips as she heard his utterance. "Hoh? Finally seeing me then?" she asked of him in a playful manner. "It's almost time..." she claimed while looking at him with softness. She'd be a bit coddling in the moment rubbing that fluffy hair of his and aiming to help him relax. She definitely planned to drift even while realizing he was returning to a more normal state. Well, his body had been remade for magical purposes but... he'd been restored to his state of injury. She'd warned him of this but since she'd told him this was a dream his magical constitution wouldn't be something he needed an explanation of. No... all he had to do was a bit of dreaming and keep in mind the random advice she'd given him...

[Bloodedge]

It seemed Chizuru had no issues being knocked-up, even by mortal standards. Xiao could take that as an additional sign of his method's effectiveness. In all reality though, she could be considered impregnated. Whether that resulted in a child or not was in flux, but he'd still use the idea to further their maiden project. "Good girl. Kurusu can take care of it as well. That'd be ideal," he mused. As their discussion continued, it became apparent that Chizuru did intend to visit Akira again. It was interesting to note the natural resistances this one had to plans of any sort. Xiao actually believed she would refuse the idea through and through once they were done, requiring a memory wipe of some sort to fix things. Alas, her memory didn't seem to need erasing for the same reasons. Whatever the case, Chizuru did remain open to Xiao's return whenever he desired. Yet another fuel had been added to the fire that was their video. "I'll make use of your generous offer. If you're going back to him, I'll just have to make sure I pay a visit whenever he might be getting too cocky. I'll keep you ruined for him," he vowed. Chizuru demanded through the recording that Akira thank Xiao, then laughed shortly after. Whatever that was for, Xiao took their closeness as an opportunity to prod at Chizuru's lips with his protruding tongue. "No cigarette yet; we're not done here. Deals have to be sealed," he stated.

Following his random utterance and staring, Akira was questioned by Kokusei. Had he truly not been seeing her all this time? Really, he wasn't sure if he was truly seeing her now. Kokusei possessed a glow, much like what one would see slightly masking a divine presence in some visual media portrayals. "... Am I?" he asked. "I'm not sure. Now that I'm looking like this, you look like one of those characters who comes with a glow around them. You know, the ones they don't want viewers able to see too well, but still want you to be interested in? That's... pretty much what I'm seeing," he explained. Akira never stopped staring during all that time. Speaking of time, Kokusei alleged that it was almost time. What for? He didn't know. Consciousness wasn't going to remain in Akira's exhausted body for much longer, and Kokusei rubbing a hand in his hair wasn't helping the fight at all. Actually... how was he feeling tired in a dream? Dreams were strange. "I can't go again. I'm spent," he said as if it were a negative. If Akira had a choice, he'd actually keep going forever. There were so many things he'd yet to try ─ things he was sure he wanted to try on Kokusei. What a shame it was that he couldn't move at all.

[Apollymi]

Chizuru had no issue being knocked-up, she'd never been pregnant before, but it'd make for an interesting story. In this time, it would seem like she was making a good impression, at least in the case of Xiao thought it would be a potentially good idea to have Kurusu Akira raising his bastard. Still there were lines to be spoken, and while Chizuru still planned to visit him, well given the conversation she could even see the fun in teasing him a bit. Besdies, aside from this mind-blowing situation they still got along. Or at least that would be the conclusion she'd have come to if given enough time to think. For now, she wasn't given that, because she wouldn't be having her cigarette immediately. "Hai hai~ I'll be good or bad for you depending, just show up sometime~" Chizuru mentioned happily. Ah and what else, he'd be checking in to make sure that Kurusu Akira didn't get too cocky. And they had to seal their deal? A tongue was prodding her mouth and she was opening her lips cutting a quick side eye to the camera and a wink playful as she was, and fell into the depths of a kiss which was messy but would definitely seal the deal and she'd allow that to happen. No matter what, this experience had been one of the most awesome things she'd ever experienced and she'd never forget it.

At the same time, Akira himself was being given a strange amount of aftercare from his 'dream' girl. He was finally seeing her for the first time, and found her attractive but with a glow which he attributed to the kind he often saw in media. "Hehehe~ Yeah, it's probably something like that... don't worry about it~" she claimed continuing to baby him a bit with that hand floating through his hair as he relaxed his way into exhaustion. He might have thought such a thing was strange for a dream, but he'd not actually been dreaming. He was too busy having his body reconstructed and his soul tied to her own. He claimed he was spent but seemed almost disappointed about it, she couldn't help but smirk, "I know. But you did well... a good first go for a vibrator~ Now then, we'll just recharge your batteries and I'll pop in to use you again later~" she offered quietly. That mouth of hers would shift, from his forehead down to his lips. "Edrū sȳrī, byka Mittys~" she wished him a good night with a soft kiss, knowing he had a bubble in his brain and an everlasting boner to work out sometime in the future.

[Bloodedge]

In their final moments, Chizuru agreed to be either good or bad, depending on the moment. Xiao saw the benefits of both, but for the sake of excitement... there was only one real desire worth having. "Just be you. That's bad from all angles, but in a good way. Both is always an option when there are two choices," he claimed as that tongue massaged Chizuru's bottom lip. Moments later, he was granted free entry to her mouth. Two open maws would show the camera more than just that wink, revealing a pair of slippery tongues dancing around each other while Xiao raised his hand, pressing his middle finger and thumb together at their prints. Chizuru decided this was an event she'd never forget, but... sadly she would have to forget certain parts. First, he pulled back. A trail of saliva bridging their mouths snapped, and then... "Sȳz bantis," Xiao said. He snapped his fingers then, effectively skipping Chizuru back into the material world. Her camera would have that recording still, but Xiao's visage would never truly be perceivable. Just the same, Chizuru would never have a 'full' memory of him either. She'd remember the event, she'd remember how incredible it was, and she'd remember generally what Xiao was like... but nothing truly beyond that.

Akira would be finding himself in a similar situation as well. He couldn't make heads or tails of what Kokusei looked like, but he knew without any doubt she was the most incredible individual he'd ever laid eyes on. Wasn't that all that truly mattered in the end? He had an absolute victory under his belt as of this dream, and if anything resembling magic were real... he'd have it in reality as well. According to Kokusei, he performed decently enough as a human vibrator. Given her status as something well beyond his comprehension, Akira took that as the highest form of compliment. "Awesome. Life's getting good," he said, contrasting his own belief less than a few days prior. With that, Akira's eyes closed. He basked in the feeling of Kokusei's hand atop his head, and the sensation of her lips against his joined the list of pleasantries while his consciousness slipped. Little did Akira know, his body was reforming at the time ─ and so too were the casts he wore. Sometime later, he would surely find himself just as he'd been after Chizuru's departure: erect and immobile, albeit the wrong way around in bed.

While some things ended, other things had to begin. Or perhaps, things were coming to an end elsewhere as well? Daikichi Hiruko had been driving a van full of contraband around the darkened streets of Osaka, eventually parking far ahead of his joyriding associate in front of a virtually unknown music studio. Of course, he wasn't alone. His ride was one taken in the company of one Iino Miko, whom he'd be speaking to while looking toward the building. "Looks like the place to me. Ready to get out, Kocchi?~" he asked. Why would he have to ask, though?

[Apollymi]

Chizuru was kissing Xiao and remembering but by the time their tongues parted after giving a full wet make-out to the camera, she'd started losing details. She'd been told something right at the end, to simply be herself, as she was bad in the best way... "Oya, with a ringing endorsement like that I might end up being me all the time~" she claimed with an undue amount of truth applied. Just the same, the dark haired lad, his giant cock, all the craziness of things like womb penetration, ejaculation into both holes simultaneously and all of that... were lost to her. Well, that was wrong, it wasn't lost, it was like she was missing context as stuff went on, she felt a bit strange, she'd almost call it whoozy. As she managed to end up back where she was truly supposed to be, she did remember something important. "Eh... hate to be a pain but could you sit me on my balcony, my legs aren't working but I do really want that cigarette~" she joked lightly. Whenever she was allowed that she'd sit there and have the most relaxing smoke of her life, while she tried and failed to recover the feeling in her legs.

At the same time, Akira was being lulled to sleep with gentle words and head pats. Kokusei had used him as a tool, and he'd performed rather admirably for his first time. Especially given the limitations on his body and soul. Ah, but he was coming back together rather easily. He even had a few words to offer as she finished rubbing his head. "I'm glad you think so... see ya' around~" she mentioned leaving him back in his bed, though with a few details off. Perhaps that would be enough to fuel his thoughts keep him believing in the dream and the 'Princess' who'd completely ruined him. At the same time that body of hers would be disappearing from his room and his bed and leaving him to a more literal dream with his new magical body left in it's original state to become something excellent. With the job done and the connection properly cemented she could run off to meet up with a certain individual.

Meanwhile, a van was pulling up outside of a relatively unknown music studio. The van full of contraband had made it to it's destination in tact. That being said, that didn't mean a distraction or two hadn't taken place. Though they'd been talking before, somehow over the course of this ride, Iino Miko, the young brunette had ended up in Hiruko's lap, his cock buried deep within her person as she'd decided to take a smooth ride while he drove that particular van. When asked if she was ready, it was long after the necessary craziness had passed and she was, facing him her face resting against that opening on his chest with him still wedged in her loins through her slightly pulled down shorts. "Yeah, yeah... got stuff to do I remember. I just wasn't ready to feel empty immediately. Remind me to show you my new thing later... when breaking something won't be an option~" she mentioned softly. but a single deep breath and a squeeze in her loins and she'd remove herself from his lap shifting her shorts back into place and turning to help him out as well. She'd take to cleaning that tool of his one more time and then placing him back within his pants before grabbing her bags, though hse would at least consciously take a moment to check her face for contraband. "Yeah, yeah... alll ready~" she claimed. It would also be at this moment that she'd use the app on her phone to ping Mikami Takao mostly so she could prove she was in range to active the electronic key on her phone which would allow her to enter his tour bus for a moment or two to drop off her extra bag. That being said, she still had a very different look than those familiar with her would be used to, and that messy loose hair of hers along with the rather revealing outfit might give a few people different ideas.

[Bloodedge]

In his final moments with Chizuru, Xiao was asked for a simple favor. She had little to no use of her legs, as expected, and simply wanted to reach her balcony with a bit of help. Since they would be parting ways, he figured it would be a fair enough favor. "Going to the balcony in just loose, torn bandages and dripping cum? Bold move," he commented. Nevertheless, he'd be lifting the lass and carrying her outward with ease. Upon reaching the balcony and placing her in a chair. During that time, he looked out into the distance. It was time to meet with someone else. "See you around. If you need to contact me... either want it really hard, or make sure Kurusu has a reason to get a big head. Sayonara," he bid. From there, Xiao leapt off the balcony, but he never hit the ground. No, he phased into another reality: a blue, circular room surrounded by prison cells, a warden's desk at its center. Xiao seated his bare form atop the desk, looking both left and right. To his left was a prison cell stained with his fluids and Chizuru's. To his right, there were the remnants of Kokusei and Akira's session. A brief change took place in his visage, forming the red-eyed, black haired male with a long, braided ponytail. "I just got my assneck tongued by a MORTAL! Seriously, those two are fucking insane! I wanted to go all out so bad!" he complained with far more emotion than the one called Xiao could ever manage.

In the meantime, Hiruko was at the tail end of two rides. The van was parked, and apparently Miko was ready to extricate herself from his lap. He understood her disinterest in feeling empty up to this point, but... there was one issue soon to rear its head. When she rose to separate their genitals, she did so with little to no hesitation, and went on to her usual cleaning and storing process with his cock. Hiruko watched her little hand stuff the rod back into his pants with a raised brow. "Really, no grand finale? I'll have to take an I.O.U. and find out what secret you're hiding pretty soon♥~" he flirted, feigning discontent over ending their quick session without one final climax. Regardless, he'd also be on the move. Hiruko fully intended to help the lass carry her things to Dreameater's tour bus, even presenting one of the CDs in need of signing ─ Museion's to be specific. "Also, sign this. You don't want Kyoppi knowing your secret~"

[Apollymi]

Chizuru's simple favor was answered, but logic but still she was being picked up. As for the 'boldness' of her current decision she could only scoff. "I'm on the third floor... if someone was going to come up to my balcony, they were going to get me regardless of what I'm wearing~" she chided as if it was a perfectly sensible thing to do. In the meantime, she was sat on a chair and reached for a pack of smokes and a lighter right to the side of her. She was told to contact this man, she needd to really want it or, give Kurusu Akira reason to walk around acting cocky. That had some strange implications... was this man stalking Akira? Did he have some sort of weird connection to her horniness? Whatever the case, "Hai hai, weird but I'll bite. You'll definitely know when I'm pining for you~" she claimed. Watching as he seemed to go up to the edge of the balcony aiming to jump off... "Oi it's the third..." she didn't even get a chance to reiterate how high up they were. Still she'd lean back with that cigarette between her lips waving him off, "Eheheh, never mind, you got it, Daddy~" she claimed as she finally flicked that lighter at the end. A little glow appeared at the end of that stick in her mouth and smoke began to rise as she took the deepest most relaxing inhale she'd taken in hours. By the time it stopped, Xiao who was transformed in that blue room, was being joined by Kokusei, who'd gone back out of Kurusu Akira's window in time to join him. That purple hair darkened rapidly those eyes became jewel red. And the hair went a bit wilder as she flipped it in her typical fashion with one arm. "Oi oi, you don't have to tell me. A mortal, licked my arm pit and my ass... didn't even try anything normal. I mean plenty of guys have said they would even when I was mortal, but I wasn't even me at the time. Pure audacity!~" she claimed as she relaxed beside him. "Made me wish I'd shown up in one of the shoeless forms... I know he would have sucked toes... that would have been the less weird thing!" she claimed as if she'd missed out on something as well.

At the same time, a short ride was coming to an end, and Miko was going through her same kind of motions. She'd developed some rather strange habits around caring for people post sex. Always did she clean them up and put them back away. One would consider it a bit like tidying up the kitchen after eating a delicious meal. In this case she did so, with a bit of joking naysaying from Hiruko, who claimed to be on an IOU for the missing super climax at the end of their little ride. "That grand finale is a bit dangerous to vehicles... I am sure of that already. But I'll make sure you experience it lots, along with all the other stuff I've figured out recently♪~" Miko chirped. She'd grabbed up her bags after putting Hiruko away and checking her own face. Still, there was the mention that she'd need to sign that CD before Kyoka returned to learn her secret. "Hai hai... I didn't know people still bought this kind of merch. Still, I'll even sweeten it for you and sign whatever you want when I show you my new special move... probably moves by then," she added with a smile. She reached into one bag for a Black Sharpie, and handed Hiruko the duffle bag which she'd had full of lingerie and house clothes bought specifically for the tour bus they were now approaching. Within a few feet of it a little key would appear on her screen, but she'd take the CD and meticulously sign her perfected, Museion, signature to it, complete with that five pointed star dotting the i. Once it was done she tucked that marker back into ehr bag and held up her phone, causing the tour bus door to open. "Trade?" she offered him the CD back to take her pink bag, so she could leave it, on the tour bus along with her piano as she didn't think she'd be needing it while there was company present.

[Bloodedge]

Reunited at last, the black-haired time-travelers each had the strangest complaints to present. Well, they couldn't really be called complaints, though there were some just under the surface. The one called Yugi lamented his inability to go all-out against Chizuru when she managed something exciting, and it seemed his partner equally lamented the lack of toe-sucking from Akira. "Well I can't blame any of those guys or him; not really. Keqing's pretty close to what your public face used to be like. Just... purple," he said first and foremost. "And I don't think you can blame him either. What did you rank in top 'lickable asses' again?" he asked. Regarding her comment about bringing one of her shoeless forms, which her current self tended to be, Yugi had more thoughts to share. "Is that what you wanted? I felt the urge from his end a few times during the link."

Speaking of things felt from one end of an equation, Hiruko could feel something welling up in his groin. It seemed Miko was conflating his mention of a 'grand finale' with whatever trick she had. "I didn't mean that grand finale specifically, Kocchi. Either way... I'll take both next time, yeah?" was his response. Moving on though, Hiruko contentedly passed on the CD case and accepted Miko's duffle bag, joining her in the journey toward Dreameater's bus. "Full bag," was a random comment he let slip. Hiruko felt no need to be invasive, but he was ever observant... of many things. Miko had the strangest amount of access to the bus, reminding Hiruko of his own situation where they'd just recently left. Kyoka had given him the day's password to enter Makima's abode, but... he never needed the shifting code to get in. Regarding Miko's offer to sign whatever he wanted when showing her special move, Hiruko chuckled. "Careful, Kocchi. The idea of having you sign my scrotum with your mouth doesn't sound too bad. Then again, neither does the idea of signing that cute face of yours♥~" he flirted shamelessly. Hiruko continued holding that duffle bag, but held it out while reaching for the CD Miko just signed. He didn't release the former nor pull on the latter right away, however. Instead, he leaned inward with the intention of holding her lips at ransom during the exchange.

[Apollymi]

It would seem that both the black haired time-travelers were busy lamenting the necessary limitations they'd had to work within. They easily chatted and commiserated over their new experiences, which had the taste of nostalgia given their own understanding of the individuals involved. According to the male, the woman known as Keqing, looked a lot like her original public persona only purple. "Hai hai... she got all the impatience to go along with that taste of eternity~" she claimed laughing that off a bit. As for her placement in the rankings of lickable asses, "Eh? I'm pretty sure I was in the top five. I usually am in most categories... but the Good Boys' Rankings aren't something I keep up with religiously~" she claimed even though the good boys in question were ones she had a lot of contact with over her extensive lives. "And I don't blame him, it's just dealing with these younger ones is crazy. We here the stories about how they started off but actually popping up and seeing that mortals are out here being crazy even by early ascension standards is mind-blowing~" she claimed. Her little toes uncovered were swaying in the air. Her desire to have her toes licked was mentioned along with the sense of such a thing on the mind of Akira through their link. "Eh, you know it's one of those things I don't really think about most of the time... but you get that itch when it's brought up," she stated easily turning herself so those same little toes were pointed at the black haired male, her feet placed in his lap as she floated. "I felt some weird things through that link, little Sparky's unhinged, turned Keqing into a giggly mess. Wasn't even haughty just maniacal~" she mentioned casually. "It wasn't a bust though, I found out that Akira invented the Oroboros, which is where that thought about toe sucking came from in the first place. Being in that backward C does things to my brain~" she explained of the situation. Well, they were well past any awkwardness that their relationship could have, their conversation and their actions were as easy as could be.

One thing felt beyond one person to another was the lack of 'epic finish' for someone like Hiruko. It seemed that it wasn't just the new move that he'd missed but the climax itself which had built up in those last few minutes of being tucked inside of Miko. She gave it some thought, "Sou ka, box it..." she said having a new thought and some extras to go along with them. "Take them both and take some extra next time then♪~" she added for him. At the same time, she knew her situation with Dreameater was likely to be considered strange, even so that didn't stop her from having access to his tour bus that filled bag of hers was one thing which she commented on while signing that CD, "Yeah, from his perspective, until yesterday I haven't seen him in three months.... I wouldn't be able to fit anything but the sweatshirts I have in there so I got some new stuff for our sleepovers. That bag is full of light stuff and lingerie I bought this morning..." she mentioned, seeming not to realize that she'd brought lingerie for this specific purpose of leaving it in someone else's house essentially. Beyond that point there was the matter of what and how she would sign an autograph for Hiruko who gave some very colorful ideas, including being the signee, so to speak. She paused and looked at him while trying to do the trade of items but noting that he'd not given her any leeway. "I'm still thinking about signing those abs with my tongue anyways so... all of those options sound good to me, Hiru-nii♪!~" Miko chirped aloud though within she had a thought. 'He really does just flirt freely and I recognize those as flirts... is that part of what I got from him? That kind of understanding?' she couldn't help but hypothesize. Still, with him leaning in and the exchange not being made, she leaned in, "Also, you're incredibly smooth♪~" she mentioned as she allowed herself to be taken hostage and pressed her lips into his. At that moment, Miko was beginning to notice that she was started to lack proper boundaries around people she liked, but... she felt like that was probably alright. She even had a bit of extra color come to her face and lips during the exchange and she'd try to slip him a bit of tongue, because why not take a little more?

[Bloodedge]

"She does," Yugi agreed without hesitation. "It's all: 'Come ooonn, quit procrastinating!' dealing with that one. She definitely got 80% of the bitch gene," he added. Yugi then thought back to the latest competition in which she would have been ranked among 'most lickable asses' in their extended group. She recalled placing in the top five, and he believed she was right."Pretty sure, yeah. The last time we did that was a tough call after Makima finally decided to flex. Even Ari opened up a bit that time," he reminisced. "You even beat Jojo on the feet without any extra effort that time, though. That's a hell of a feat... no pun." Speaking on the matter of feet, Yugi suddenly had a pair placed in his lap. He didn't even hesitate to bring forth both hands and casually rub her feet as they conversed further. "It's pretty weird how early they go for some of the most degenerate shit ever. Dedication to hentai stories is way higher than I thought too. Kira's gonna get a pretty nice video tomorrow," Yugi commented about the additional strangeness surrounding that pair. During the explanation of what 'Sparkle' did to Kimiko, Yugi was lifting one of her feet, continuing to rub it while his tongue trailed over its top. One thing of special note was the creation of 'Oroboros' by Akira. "Is that what that was? Freaky. Damn shame, though. I don't think them doing that is going to have anything to do with the fact that I was just fucking Ichinose Chizuru. You familiar with that one?" With that question hanging in the air, his tongue met the top of her foot again, gliding along from ankle to toe.

Some could easily say Miko was made for the underground life. The way she bargained was right up his alley. With the offer of both things they were discussing and something extra to boot, they were both benefiting. He'd be sure to think of something incredible to gain from that meeting. "Bet. Maybe I'll take your heart~" he joked. Following that exchange, Miko gave a bit of context about her relationship with Dreameater... or rather, how much development she'd done since her disappearance to a magical world. "Sure makes sense of how much trouble you were having when we met. You got yourself a whole new body, huh?" he surmised with relative ease. What of Miko's desire to 'sign' his abs though? Hiruko's opinion on that matter came quite easily. "You didn't listen. Should have just done that earlier~" he insisted based on earlier advice about Miko 'shooting her shots' as it were. Hiruko's smoothness aside, he was soon getting most things he wanted. A bit of ransom play had their lips closing in on each other, and a bit of forwardness from Miko saw her being the first to attempt an assault of tongue. So quick was Hiruko to match that effort by swabbing her tongue with his own. Even when he let go of her bag, he seemed to do so only to snatch her by the waist, pulling her into his body to deepen the kiss.

[Apollymi]

Kimiko was told about the attitude of one of her earliest forms. The complaints of her impatience and her inheritance as an existence made her laugh, "Heheh~ Yeah, I will admit to that, but tall, dark and brooding is no joke either. I felt that too... the desire to make Xiao laugh was strong in that one~" she mentioned of Chizuru and some shared feelings through that link. Dealing with 'Xiao' was always interesting given his serious nature. It was hard to tell what that one was thinking. Beyond that point though, there was the matter of Kimiko's feet, placed in Yugi's lap to be rubbed upon after nothing bur a brief mention. The comfort found between this pair was quite different from others, and moments like these, were their version of the 'simple but meaningful' conversations of married couples. "Un-shelling an Ari is quite difficult, always worth it though. And getting the previously proper adults to loosen up is one of the more fun things to do~" she said of Artoria and Makima. "That was such a pun, but Jojo will come into her own I think, she didn't do too bad in a few categories if memory serves, especially with that overactive breeding kink of hers~" she said reminiscing on the fun of individuals in their rather large group of 'friends'. Moving on from that the subjects of their most recent activities were brought up, with hentai and their major degeneracy to discuss. "Oh? An early cuck video? Kira's going to be having some interesting dreams too... he's really soft at this point like either little lamb or 'Joker lite' and nothing in between...ah~" she moaned a little as a tongue made contact with those feet being rubbed. Well, she did discover liking this sort of thing at this man's behest... it wasn't as if her enjoyment of his tongue work would ever change. After mentioning the 'Oroboros' the name given to the version of Chizuru that had been at Xiao's beck and call was weird. "Ichinose? Is there one of those who isn't just a run of the mill Hollywood celeb? I mean... I know that's still pretty outrageous but I didn't think those got kinky... it's just weird. So much stuff around here feels off, but that is just wrong," she said in a straight forward way.

Speaking of strange things, there was an easy agreement of an underhanded deal coming together between Hiruko and Miko. "Nobody's taken it yet, you might, succeed♪~" Miko chirped. That part was real. She gave of herself rather freely but none had tried for her heart, if any could manage, Hiruko was definitely on the list. Beyond that Miko explained her new bag and the reasoning behind the purchase of the items within. From just that bit of information with a bit of other abstraction to work with, Hiruko managed to figure out what her issue had been with great ease. "You put that together with just those pieces, that's hot!" she said about the mental musings. "But yes, I came back from the other side after a very long time in a different species and was forced back into my undersized human one. Which I then... grew into roughly what it is now... after dinner and dessert. When you found me my equilibrium was so off~" she was finally able to give him a more reasonable answer to his earlier thoughts about her oddities. "Iia, I always listen. I had to compromise because like to savor good meals~" she claimed knowing that a few licks wouldn't have been enough. She wanted to get lost in her activities of choice, but that was fine. What was also fine was a smooth approach which led to Hiruko assaulting her lips. In retaliation she'd set her tongue loose which was soon met by a proper opponent. Miko's body began to melt and the heat of it only increased as that bag found its way into her hands but Hiruko simply pulled her in closer. Her exposed midriff made contact with his clothed form and she found herself happily moaning into his mouth as she was pulled in close. This was such a dangerous game but it was worth the effort for the sake of the taste of champagne she was getting from this man's mouth.

[Bloodedge]

Of course Chizuru wanted to make that particular form of his laugh. The Avatar Xiao had his own opinions about that woman ─ one form especially. They had an interesting form of relationship. "She almost got one. Sorta kinda~" Yugi claimed. It seemed they would be having a very casual chat, even as something technically sexual was beginning in this very room. Such was their way; deviance of a certain caliber was just another thing to do mid-discussion. "Ari got top five break targets for a reason. I don't think it'll ever be easy for someone to beat Jojo's breeding kink though. A lot of them need activating, and even Esil is pretty particular in who she wants knocking her up. Demon shit," he chattered before his tongue traveled the full length of Kimiko's foot. Silence came when he reached her toes. Why? Well, naturally because his tongue retreated to leave the center trio of digits room to slide between lips into a warm, moist embrace. Once there, they would each be greeted by that tongue again. While he went through that initial process, Kimiko shared her thoughts on this universe's apparent version of Chizuru. Yugi would be removing the foot from his mouth only to retort, though not without letting his tongue linger between digits. "Ichinose is a mob. I can't fathom a single reason she'd turn into one of them, but...Director Hu appeared when I was expecting a Diamond or a Spade. She knew exactly who she was as well... I think─"

According to Miko, no one had laid claim to her heart just yet. It was a strange way to phrase something like that, but there were certainly weirder things going on with this group lately. "We'll see. You might be counting eggs and calling them chickens, though~" he said in minor observation. The way she parted with him before, and the way she was easily accessing Dreameater's tour bus now, there were many assumptions to be made. That may have been a lot more 'heart' than a single person could lay claim to. The story of her return from the magical world equally had a hidden girth to it. He understood her reference to 'dinner and dessert' though, at least through some context acquired earlier this day. He thought to question a few things for some additional detail on that topic, but... he was quite busy. When his lips met Miko's, she seemed more than content to sink into the moment. Hiruko, in turn, brought her closer and met her tongue. She responded to that with moaning and further sinking, so Hiruko didn't bother backing down. No, he instead kept her tightly held in place while tongues danced and heated breaths passed between the occasional opening between mouths.

[Apollymi]

"Almost? What did she do?" Kimiko couldn't help but wonder... getting something even resembling a laugh out of Xiao took a special kind of interaction. He was far too stoic for most people to deal with. As they continued to talk, the general rankings of a few came up, and 'Ari' made the top five for break targets, likely because of her less than easily broken mentality. Jojo, had a special kind of breeding kink which let her outpace many and that was also pretty funny. "Yeah, Demons are always pretty picky... being chosen by one should likely be considered some sort of honor~" claimed Kimiko almost casually. Still, as she spoke she'd find her toes in Yugi's mouth which was quite fun and relaxing as she explained her understanding of the current temporal shifting around the area. Toes would be wiggling as he pulled away from them, though not without leaving her a warm fresh feeling between them. According to Yugi, Ichinose Chizuru was a mob, along with a few other details and oddities popping up around this time period there was something strange afoot they didn't know about. "Hu Tao, popped up and knew who she was?" she said almost aghast. "That's weird, and I thought the weirdest thing was running into the little Jovians on the wrong Jupiter... though I could have blamed that on her, I'm starting to wonder if it's not just something in the air here..." she stated while curling a little lock of hair between her fingers from her right pigtail, a casual part of her own thinking face.

Meanwhile, Miko had accurately spoken that no one had claimed her heart. She'd been giving away pieces of herself all day and no one had asked for that one. If one asked her directly, she'd say that her heart would be freely given to Abe no Seimei, but now that she thought about it, quite a few targets could claim to have taken up residence within her feelings. "Box it..." she murmured. That observation of Hiruko's made it sound like her heart might have already had an owner in a way she'd not considered, so she'd leave that one to cook for a bit until such a time as she could get a proper explanation. Speaking of proper explanations, she'd also missed out giving a bit more context on how she'd arrived and even her former life in the other world. Miko could say she'd honestly answer any of Hiruko's questions, but... right now she was too busy letting the man assault her mouth and body. She'd melted into him completely a little sound slipping out of her lips as their tongues danced between them. This amount of closeness was absolutely worth it, and she'd not be pulling away. Engrossed she'd be, so much so that someone she didn't register as a threat would be popping out of the back area having heard voices. She knew of the types to show up here, so when she looked from the back in a pair of baggy jeans and a loose fitting sweatshirt turned croptop, her eyes widened. What she'd not expected to see was what she could identify as Iino Miko, locked in a rather passionate kiss... with an unknown blonde male in the tour bus. Well, not one to make things to awkward she cleared her throat. "Whoa... never thought this would be the thing I saw when coming out..." the girl with her double bun hairstyle mentioned managing to look a bith sheepish, her voice caused Miko to jump, eyes popping open as it appeared from her own perspective that someone had just randomly entered her bubble.

[Bloodedge]

Demons and their selective nature was a subject that required much thought. In the case of one called Esil, she seemed to err on the side of purity in her selectiveness. "I guess it is? In her case though, it's a little weird... being technically out of the league she's aiming for, but also in it," he rambled. As one who technically classified as a Red Demon, but also something far beyond it, Yugi was never quite sure how much merit to assign that one's advances. He also knew one thing had been overlooked entirely: Kimiko wondering what Hu Tao did to nearly get a laugh from Xiao. "Also, no. You wish I'd tell you how to do that~" he teased. Those wiggling toes of Kimiko's were licked and sucked intermittently, while the lass herself furthered their discussion about temporal oddities in the area. "Time and space are both pretty wonky. It isn't something we did ─ at least not yet. It doesn't feel like a Lostbelt either. Maybe a Singularity? I can't imagine the reason for one of those right here, right now though. . ."

Meanwhile, a pair of deviants were approaching dangerous territory in that tour bus. Hiruko didn't mind; he tended to do as he pleased whenever the mood struck. As it seemed Miko was in a similar mental state, he didn't bother changing the approach... even though, of the pair of them, only Miko was missing the third presence within the bus. Hiruko figured she was aware of it ─ that it may have just been one of her 'stunning' friends again. After all, he couldn't be sure she wasn't here earlier this day. By the time Hiruko was slipping his hand from the small of Miko's back down to the curve of her rear, that extra presence was making itself rather clear. It wasn't one of the 'friends' he knew about, but it wasn't an entirely unrecognizable voice either. No, it was a voice he knew without making an immediate connection, but a quick glance to the side showed a familiar face. Of course, he first had to break away from Miko's mouth to speak... but he didn't have to move very far, nor turn his head for that matter. 'Taracchi?' he questioned mentally. Her connection to Dreameater had been widely known for a very long time, but still... "Not who I expected to be around that corner. Practicing voyeurisms?~"

[Apollymi]

Apparently, there was a bit of oddity applied in the decision making of the girl known as Esil. A chuckle would come from Kimiko as she considered how that particular demonic lass acted around Yugi specifically. "Weird, yes... but also cute and a bit endearing~" she stated of her own opinion on the matter. That one had some odd tastes, and very specific types of men she was looking for, Kimiko could respect it. Still apparently her use of slick and unobtrusive words wouldn't get her an answer to her curiosity. Whatever made Xiao laugh wasn't something she'd get to know, she was even teased with the information, for shame. Of course all she'd do was scoff and turn her nose up, as much as it was possible to do so with someone licking her toes, "Hmph, I didn't really care anyway... not like I haven't been bumping heads with that one for thousands of years..." she said with a roll of her eyes. Oh well, perhaps she'd go find Director Hu and have a chat and find out how this went for her. Time and space were apparently wonky here, she and Yugi would agree on that as she enjoyed the warm sensation spreading across her toes. "A Singularity? I guess it could be, but the usual suspects for those creations aren't even awake right now..." she said with a slight frown coming to her face. "We're going to end up hanging around to figure it out, because I can't think of anything we've done either, and it doesn't feel like us but something is definitely going on. I didn't think we'd be this far in and presented something that would require actual brainpower~" Kimiko stated and while she sounded displeased about it, there was a knowing little smile on her face. There was something so exciting about not knowing things... it was a trait she shared with certain individuals.

At the same time, Miko was drowning in Hiruko and all the intoxication that was champagne. She probably shouldn't have been adding him on top of all the other things she'd taken in today, but it felt so right to do she couldn't and wouldn't say no. Her own brain was so easily distracted by the kinds of people who interested her, that by the time a hand was gripping gripping her rear she was up on tip-toes in those little heeled boots. She knew the strength of Hiruko's form, it would be nothing for a little jump to have her in his arms and wrapped around his waist. The only thing stopping that most natural progression of her body was speech. That kiss stopped but with no real urgency from Hiruko's part, only to have him directly addressing Shutara as she stood leaned in the doorway, hands in pockets with her shoulders relaxed. While Miko's face flushed so intensely red, that she was sure she was an entirely different color of being, "Waaah♪~" she let out a surprised sounding utterance, while Hiruko remained directly in front of her. Only a second more and she definitely would have had to explain herself even more. "It wasn't exactly like that... not like I need practice in watching~" she claimed in an off-handed way. "Shuu-nee snuck up on me... that shouldn't be possible..."Miko muttered her face becoming a bit puffy as she chewed one cheek while pouting. "Why do I feel like that's the second time that's happened today..." she murmured softly, her empty hand touching her temple abashedly. "Well, I did have to figure out how to move around and not wake you. Good to know I'm still in practice... for those rare occasions you actually manage to sleep," Shutara mentioned in a light hearted way. In truth she figured the girl would have tried to over-explain or claimed it wasn't what it looked like but maybe that was a bit too close to lie when she didn't know all Shutara had seen? "Anyways, are you on an Air Gear kick right now... and did I just lose the fifty-fifty?" she wondered almost passively.

[Bloodedge]

Esil's approach could be considered cute, he supposed. Yugi did rather enjoy how very 'small' she made herself seem around him, whether naturally or intentionally. He didn't have much else to say about that, however. Ah, but there was a certain interest found in Kimiko's mention of 'bumping heads' with Chizuru and her forms for thousands of years. He had a similar relationship with Akira, and could thus assume where she was going mentally with that speech. "If she caves, she knows what'll happen," was all he said. With that, Yugi was right back to it, working his way around the whole toe-end of Kimiko's foot. He could see the possibility of there being a Singularity in this era, but only because there were no other viable explanations in mind presently. What could have caused one, though? Options were both plentiful and scarce. They'd absolutely have to hang around for a bit longer to check things out. "Agreed," Yugi said, seeming a bit excited under the surface. "I forgot to do a few things anyway. But once that's out of the way... Puzzle Time!" he exclaimed.

Meanwhile, Hiruko and Miko were being interrupted, but at least one of them didn't mind. In fact, Hiruko hadn't seen this particular girl in quite some time ─ not since they'd last worked together. While Miko was freaking out over being caught with her tongue in someone's mouth, Hiruko was scanning Shutara... who allegedly had all the practice she needed when it came to watching. "Not like practice could hurt either. Hisashiburi, Taracchi♥~" he greeted. Hiruko still made no moves to separate himself from Miko. Based on the few interactions he had with Miko and her 'friend' group, he figured there were no real issues. Still, he'd leave them to their conversation ─ albeit with a few brief words of his own for Shutara. "I guess a good amount of that old gang is here, huh? Maybe we should call some of the others up and have a party?" he asked jokingly... Well, sort of jokingly.

[Apollymi]

A conversation about Esil was always fun. If asked her opinion, Kimiko would have said the girl shrinking in the face of Yugi was a natural reaction one, she wasn't necessarily in control of past her instincts. There were far too many willing to bend or be broken by him for it not to simply be fate in some way. Even Kimiko herself was such an individual recognizing and bending long before the others popped up. Moving on from that, apparently if Chizuru caved to some form of Kimiko's interrogation something would be happening. "Eh? That sounds so threatening. You know she's probably into that~" claimed Kimiko with some reasonable space to draw conclusions from. Even as they moved on from that part of the conversation. And even as all her toes got more and more attention... it would seem that they were in for a longer haul than they intended. "Well, a few extra errands aren't a big deal. I have a couple of promises to fulfill as well~" she claimed. "Besides I can't really turn down the chance to watch yuo work when you sound like that~" she said while finally withdrawing her foot as she aimed to place herself directly against his fore floating in front of him. "Wanna work out that remaining tension, I could go for you cutting loose before we do something else~" she claimed. While innocently making what some would call the blowjob gesture with a cheeky wink thrown in.

One might have thought that Miko had some very open relationships with her friends, but this set wasn't that kind of open. Oh well, she had no issues with Shutara and she did have it in mind to have a real conversation with Takao, now that she'd fully actualized him flirting with her. There was just something flustering about being caught in such a way. Still, Hiruko being so smooth and unbothered had the small brunette feeling comfortable enough to keep mostly hiding in front of him. "Hai hai, good to see ya', Hiru-aniki~" Shutara said as relaxed as ever. "Sou ka, you know each other already..." Miko was getting her breathing under control, well as under control as she could manage while still squirming in Hiruko's arms. Since he hadn't moved she was allowed a moment to study his face that little bit of drool accumulating in the corner of her mouth. "A few are around, there's a con, and you know how that goes... but I'm booked for most of it~" she claimed easily as it went. Meanwhile, Shutara's explanation of her ability to sneak up on Miko made the light in her eyes flash, if only for a second. Perhaps Shutara not registering to her as a threat was the issue of why she didn't immediately sense her presence, especially when combined with the absolute distraction of Hiruko. Well, she wouldn't ever not devote her full attention to the man she liked in front of her... even if there were multiples they deserved her attention. "You aren't betting on me too are you, Shu-nee? Also did I miss something, why ask about Air Gear?" Miko asked genuinely curious. Shutara peeked around Hiruko, looking into Miko's face and wondering several things, "Well, you're dressed a bit like the Air Gear style punk... a pair of headphones or one of those freaky halos and you'd look like a Tuner..." Shutara stated. "Also, he's definitely the inspiration of the Flame King... I thought you would have noticed the whole Emperor Eye thing, you said you were reading it, not most recently but last time we talked..." Shutara mentioned just as casually. "Also I wasn't betting on you... it's been a bit of a curiosity where you fall on the scales. We're your friends we want you to be happy and after meeting your other friends and the stuff from yesterday... I figured you might have fallen on the lesbian side of things... even with that post on Instagram~" she chattered like they were old friends. Miko processed that information and had her eyes widen. She looked back at Hiruko and her brows furrowed. She did like his eyes. and all but that was an odd realization.

[Bloodedge]

Whatever the cause behind the strange events in this space and time, they would be sure to find out eventually. Yugi was very excited to unravel a mystery ─ especially one from a time prior to their relevance as a pair in this world. Their past selves definitely had nothing to do with a rift in this area, so the culprit was sure to be an exciting discovery... for better or for worse. With an agreement reached between them, Yugi had the girl's foot removed from his mouth. Why? Another offer was made instead, with a gesture of fellatio added. Just then, he had the widest of grins appear on his face. "Hell yeah. I think I've got another millennium or six of excess to burn off," he agreed. As always, the pair would be diving headlong into lifetimes of deviance as if it were a spontaneous decision for the evening. It wasn't like time had been a factor for them for the longest time anyway. . .

Speaking of time, Hiruko continued making the most of his. That wandering hand was still getting a proper feel of Miko's rear, even as he split his attention between her and Shutara. Miko was only just realizing that they knew one another. He didn't find that too strange, but... he would soon. First though, there was the apparent busy status of Shutara in the coming days. What a shame, he thought. At the height of that series, they never had much chance to do a cross-generational event as 'coworkers'. "Busy girl, I get it. It's not too big a deal, but you're all grown-up now. Give a holler every now and then~" he suggested before the strangeness of Miko was revealed. She didn't know he and Shutara knew each other, but she did follow the series Air Gear, at least to some extent. His character's appearance in that series was relatively early, but now... she was staring at him like he'd grown a second head. Hiruko finally released her, stood straight, and sighed. "You really missed it, huh? The Aeons really latched on to this little mutation of mine, so they made it relevant. There were a few changes made, and something else that I can't tell you in the works, but that was my teenage face in that series," he explained of the character in question. Regarding Shutara's assumption about Miko's sexuality, he had multiple relevant observations... but it clearly wasn't his place to say one way or another. Shutara's curiosity produced questions in its own right, though. "Hmm. I wonder why you'd be so invested in knowing the answer, Taracchi~"

[Apollymi]

While time was of no object to the black haired pair, who'd run off to exploit the laws of space and time for eternities spent in coitus. Others found themselves wrapped up in moments and dealing with it after the fact. In one such instance, the girl known as Senjumaru Shutara, was watching as what she considered to be the youngest of her friend group, proved her youth and a blindness they all knew her to have. Regardless a busy Shutara wouldn't really have time to break away, not for a bit... "Hai hai, if I manage some free time~" she said in her usual noncommittal way. It was par for the course for any who dealt with Hiruko in any fashion to come to understand his flirtatious and it seemed little Miko was no exception. As for the things she'd missed and her words in response to Shutara, Miko would give them while addressing all of the oddities surrounding herself. "Full disclosure... I kind of gave myself second hand embarrassment trying to read Air Gear and I got busy enough that I didn't get a chance to ask Ai-sen where to pick up the story part," she mentioned, while her index fingers were tapping together in front of her in that nervous gesture she did so often. "Though I've always been familiar with certain aspects... just not that character. Still, they definitely should have latched on to you. I did, those eyes are awesome and even if you were characterized with more than a few exaggerations you'd definitely be a fan favorite. You're definitely one of my favorites already!♪~" Miko clarified, inserting a minor tirade the likes of which she normally reserved for a special few. Perhaps she'd realize that eventually.. "That still happens..." Shutara uttered, remembering some rather interesting times of catching Miko trying to read and then just closing a light novel or manga and avoiding eye contact for 15 minutes afterwards, while refusing to answer questions. "I mean, I could probably do it now... I've been getting over... that sort of thing recently," Miko managed, as if her being held and groped in front of someone else wasn't proof enough of this. "I'm glad, seems like you're getting over a lot lately~" Shutara mentioned as if properly happy for the younger lass. While that thought passed Shutara Miko was looking at Hiruko and could see the face he resembled in that first scene she couldn't quite get through in the newer iteration of Air Gear. "Ai-sen's going to have a fit when she finds out I found another one..." Miko muttered, thinking it over. She already intended to introduce Hiruko to the rest of her friends. Now it seemed he'd have an easy in with one of the more reclusive ones.

"Yeah, that's definitely going to be something... she was having a full fan girl meltdown while you were on your...da... hangout with Seiya-chan yesterday~" Shutara corrected herself quickly but Miko still heard it, still she'd come back to it. "I'm not a lesbian Shu-nee," Miko stated seemingly huffy about it. "I don't think parts matter for what I do and don't like... not as far as gender is concerned anyway," Miko clarified for her elder sister type figure just to not leave her feeling the need to ponder the information too much. Of course, Shutara would take the time to artfully dodge one question and find herself on a landmine of another... "I've been watching for a long time," she said in answer to her investment. The truth of the matter was a complexity of their friendship which was likely obvious if one considered the tour bus they were in and the depth of the relationship which both had with a certain male singer. The truth was, Shutara would consider Miko her favorite female singer and would also watch all her performances, if she ever decided to go with that wave. But without knowing who Miko had revealed herself to, she wouldn't be outing her on purpose...

[Bloodedge]

"Bet~" said Hiruko. He'd be banking on Shutara's acquisition of some free time. It was no matter of utmost importance, but he did recall enjoying their chats during those old working days of... a more legal variety than his normal schtick. As for Miko, she'd surprisingly failed to read Air Gear for its more mature segments, which defined most of his character's appearances. The reason why was stranger than anything Hiruko heard all day, including the magical parts. "Second-hand embarrassment? I somehow find that surprising," he claimed. Hiruko could see the link between that reaction and Miko's general state of fluster, but it was also very odd to visualize after hearing most things that had come from her mouth. It was like hearing about someone he'd recently become intimate with, but a decade or more in their past. Well... he supposed that was likely the truth of the matter in this case. "Got it. I see how we got here. Make sure you go back and check those scenes now. If I remember correctly, they were pretty good... and pretty accurate~" he explained briefly.

Now that he thought about it, that particular Aeons project gathered all types of people to form its roster. A few people who were to be considered his comrades were involved ─ as were a few proper musicians, and many other sorts of people. He could only wonder what their other projects were like, considering how well-known they were for turning people into characters. Whatever the case, Hiruko prepared himself to move on while Miko explained her flexible sexuality to... what Hiruko only assumed was another mutual target to some extent. "Doesn't look like anybody needs a wingman here, but I'm in an odd spot otherwise. If you two are planning on making out, let me know before I make myself scarce to allow a friendly catch-up~" he said half-jokingly.

[Apollymi]

"Mm-hm... Nice to know some things don't change~" she mused about Hiruko in general. The casual flirting happening between Shutara and Hiruko, let Miko know her younger self had been more reserved than she needed to be. "I've definitely been misinterpreting that sort of thing..." she observed of herself. It mattered very little now, given her own understanding of things, but... it was still interesting to know she'd done such a thing so purposefully. 'Told ya' we could fuck 'em all!~' were the words she heard in her head from her darker side, which showed in the briefest moment of a golden pupil with a dark iris so fast it could have just been a trick of the light. "Things spiraled for me pretty quickly..." Miko uttered earnestly. She'd been very honest with Hiruko when she'd first met him about her lack of understanding and experience with social things. Her social ineptitude seemed to be something understood though... With the knowledge of her second life even without all of the details, Hiruko could understand her quite a bit. What was more he claimed she should give the series a more earnest read given its accuracy and her current developments. "I'll definitely do that,Or I could get you to read it to me instead... that would also work♪~" Miko chirped that flirty little suggestion slipping out even in present company.

Shutara for her part in this saw the changes in Miko even from just the previous day. "Sou, you do actually understand that sort of thing now...Haha~ Miko-chan's all grown-up~" the bunned girl mused seeming to think something interesting was on the horizon. Maybe, she wouldn't be an old woman when she finally saw the show she'd been waiting for. Before that though, Hiruko spoke of potential makeouts and making himself scarce before anything like that happened. Apparently he didn't think either needed a wingman, and in processing those words, Shutara laugh but Miko managed to look shocked as it seemed that Hiruko was separating from her. "I mean I'd never turn down a wingman.... Wait, there's a make-out option?" she uttered quickly causing Shutara to gasp before the brunette realized what she'd said. "Oops that... slipped out... but like I meant it. It's just my inside voice has been so loud recently. And these lines for friendship are getting really blurry lately," Miko admitted. Shutara only shook her head... "I do have to wonder how you met, but don't worry about that sort of thing, no need to be in a tough spot, you could carry on. Iia, Miko-chan, if you think that... you really were a bit naïve all those girls only skinship baths and random sleep groping are where this whole option came from~" Shutara teased the young girl making her face puff up. "I meant that platonically at the time... well, maybe not the sleep thing, though I do that to anyone I am willing to sleep around so...." Miko tried but failed to properly defend herself. "Uh-huh... well you never seemed that platonic. But that doesn't change much anyway... any other revelations you're working on? I figured you're here because of that clusterfuck of emotional baggage that is a sober Mitchel. And before you ask... I can't deal with him when he's like that, besides I'm still waiting on my hotel room and I have to work early tomorrow. I don't need that much down in my life," Shutara mentioned knowing from experience that Miko needed to be kept on track. And it wasn't that she wouldn't make out with the girl, she just also knew the depth of another person's temperament and didn't want to throw the girl under the bus with him either. They argued enough as it was... no need to stoke that particular flame.

[Bloodedge]

Instead of reading through the series herself, it seemed Miko liked the idea of Hiruko reading it to her. The actual conceptualization of reading a manga to someone was strange, he did catch the flirt and manage to roll with it easily enough. "You'd miss the visuals if I did that. Maybe a live reenactment would be a better option," he claimed. As Shutara said, it did seem Miko was developing the ability to perceive and react to flirty conversation. From Hiruko's perspective, that growth had all happened in the past two days. Things weren't as they seemed on the surface though, he knew.

Moving on to the matter of Miko and Shutara potentially making out, the former expressed surprise at the option's existence. "Like I said: it's pretty accurate," he mentioned in passing. The openness of characters' dealings with each other in that series was quite true to reality, at least in his experience thus far. Miko didn't mean to vocalize that question, but there was nothing to be done about it... and it was an honest utterance either way. Hiruko would let the pair of girls reach whatever conclusion they came to in conversation, adding just a little note about how he and Miko met when Shutara expressed her curiosity. "Lucky strike," he called the situation. As the pair carried on with their conversation, he prepared to make an exit. It was seeming more and more like the aforementioned make-out session wasn't going to happen, at least not presently. Before he passed Miko by, however, he leaned in to deliver a simple piece of advice. "In horse racing, you have to put your chips down before the race starts," he said, and that was all. Hiruko would henceforth be moving toward the door.

[Apollymi]

Miko's flirt was one which was rolled with, but someone like Shutara fully understood the way Miko would go about being read to in that situation even without knowing of her oral fixation directly. Small as she was, the girl was prone to lap sitting when she was younger... she imagined that such behavior made a resurgence as she grew in maturity. Still, how would Miko be reacting to that mention from Hiruko with a smile, "I wouldn't miss the visuals, but I'll take that too♪~" she chirped. Well, that was odd to hear about not food, for Shutara but it also fit the way Miko was in general. "This is great~" Shutara mentioned, it really was like watching someone take their first steps, which in the case of this particular individual was even better considering she'd started withdrawing before this point.

There was accuracy in the 'open relationship' status of Air Gear face claims, from Hiruko's perspective. Miko only had surface level understanding but that sort of thing was crazy, well not really considering what she'd done to her own friend group technically. As their conversation progressed Miko was realizing that she really had just been missing things. She wouldn't take to heart not realizing the girl based thing simply because of the way girls were in general. A lucky strike had been the note made about the meeting between Hiruko and Miko... and Shutara looked at the brunette and shook her head, "Accident?" she posed that question almost rhetorically. "I tripped..." Miko mentioned sheepishly. A shake of Shutara's head occurred as she imagined such a meeting and had several options none of which she was willing to confirm at present. But before he slipped away Hiruko did have something to offer, something about putting chips down on horses before the races started. Gambling was this man's bread and butter, so Miko gained understanding of his advice with that as context. "Sou ka..." Miko gave her understanding, but how would she be behaving about it? Well, the answer would come as she addressed the rest of Shutara's clauses. "Yeah, I am here for that... I've never seen Mitchel sober, so I don't have much comment on that, but I also haven't heard any of his newer music. On purpose because I'd rather hear him perform it..." she said. "And yeah, I realized... that nickname of his for me is mean. Also I'm being brave so, can we keep this between the two of us for a while?" she added pouting just a smidge as she took out her phone. "Picture? I forgot to get one yesterday♪~" Miko uttered. Shutara moved forward coming off the wall, with nothing resembling wariness even after what she'd seen of the girl's activities. "Yes on both accounts. And your nickname is accurate and in fairness you changed his first~" Shutara mentioned making Miko pause slightly. She'd done that... she realized while she was withdrawing from her misunderstood oddities, the realization hit and Miko nodded her understanding. Surely she couldn't go back to that though... "Your secrets are safe with me, always~" Shutara mentioned as she draped herself over the smaller girl's shoulders. bending to accommodate a together selfie. A few were taken with various poses mentioned, so that Miko could add Shutara to her list of surprised targets. At an innocuous moment she'd peck the other girl's cheek, causing a look of surprise and a cheeky side eye before it was returned. That shouldn't have surprised Miko but it did... "You can't go looking surprised when you're being like that~" Shutara mentioned. as she stood up straighter. When she did that Miko noted that her midriff was within strike range so she'd be 'placing a bet' and outing herself a bit. So smoothly did she turn and strike slipping her tongue over smooth but slightly present girl abs before looking up into Shutara's actually shocked face. "If I lick it, it belongs to me♪~" Miko chirped triumphantly. Straight to extremes did that one go... well, at least this was in the right direction. Ah, well... even though she was keeping secrets, Shutara would still be rubbing something in... as Miko dropped her bag to exit the tour bus... she'd be sending a short text with light amusement to Mikami Takao... "I got a bestie selfie set today~" she teased.

[Bloodedge]

Perhaps an interesting reading session was in the cards for Hiruko's future. Well, something noteworthy was always ahead; this was no exception to the rule of thumb. He had little more to say beyond advice given to Miko, but much more observing to do. The two girls ahead of Hiruko made an interesting pair to watch. He had no issue visualizing multiple continuations of their meeting, but more importantly... a spark of pride struck Hiruko when Miko's advancements became the obvious route. A would-be innocent peck on the cheek occurred during a would-be friendly photoshoot, only to be returned in a seemingly teasing manner. It almost seemed like Miko would collapse under the pressure of returned gestures, but then... she struck the killing blow by licking the other girl's abdomen and making one hell of a declaration. She took ownership of whatever she licked, did she? How interesting. "There are a lot of things to be said about that line y'know?" he interjected. With that, though, it seemed they were ready to head into the studio. "Save some for me though, Taracchi. Ja~" he bid while stepping out of the bus.

Meanwhile, Mikami Takao was sitting in the control room just outside the booth a certain Michel Cave would be recording in. "Alright, if you're sure you're ready to lay it down... I'll mix," he said to the other male who was already making his way in. Takao's phone buzzed, however, taking his attention for a moment. "Oh, hang on. Your fix might be here," he interrupted. Ah, but seeing that message had Takao's brow furrowing lightly. "Bestie selfie set? The hell does that have to do with anything?" he wondered aloud. In text, he seemed a bit rushed. "Are you here yet? Hurry up or you'll miss it." That message was sent while Mitchel, or rather the artist Chase, slipped a pair of headphones on in front of the recording microphone. "You right to fire it up mate?" Mitchel asked from within, his voice sounding devoid of joy. "Yeah... yeah, just give me twenty seconds," Takao answered.

[Apollymi]

Interesting reading sessions were indeed in the works for Hiruko's future. Miko wouldn't forget the desire, even if it was put aside for some other time. Shutara on the other hand, wouldn't be forgetting a moment of absolute degeneracy which came along with a sentence she'd only ever heard from the girl in relationship to food before this point. She didn't collapse or fall to a bit of teasing, no... she retaliated. "I wasn't expecting that... full of surprises, Miko-chan~" Shutara mentioned. Having sent a text message to Takao, she was sure one of them would be receiving a reply. The words of Hiruko about that statement were also worthy of note, first from Miko herself, "Right... you didn't know about that yet..." Miko mentioned of Hiruko. Actually, now that she was thinking about it, she'd never claimed a bit of Hiruko either. That was definitely in her to do list. "I'd only ever heard it about food before..." Shutara mentioned casually. Perhaps one day she'd realize that the meaning hadn't changed at all, but that would take a crash course in magic which Miko wasn't ready to give just yet, well except for the slip, "It's still about food, Shu-nee♪~" Miko said her eyes narrowing slightly, that little hint of dominating deviance peeking through an otherwise docile girl. "I think that line is for her... and I, am more shocked..." Shutara said with her hands up, about saving something for Hiruko. "Ja ne... Hiru-aniki, Miko-chan~" she stated as both were preparing to head off.

Of course, before she could fully slip that phone back into her pocket Miko received a text. She read it quickly her eyes sparkling with particular light that Shutara recognized, "First floor booth down the main hall to the left~" Shutara said. "Music♪!~" Miko turned excitedly. She wouldn't want to miss a track recorded by Mitchel at all, even if he was in less than his most reasonable state. Actually with her magical knowhow she was sure that she could help him at least a little. At the very least she'd end up trying. "Come on, Hiru-nii♪!~" Miko had gone into hyperdrive, sending a quick message in return. "OMW :3" that was all as she sped towards the direction given, figuring that Hiruko would catch up or... be right beside her, whichever worked better for him. She'd be busting into that door company or not, in exactly 15 seconds after leaving the tour bus.

[Bloodedge]

And so, farewells were bid. Hiruko offered only an additional over-the-shoulder wave to Shutara upon receiving her parting words. With that, there was only one more hiccup: a text received by Miko. She read it and reacted quickly, only to hear directions to the destination ahead. Immediately, Miko entered a rushed state the likes of which Hiruko hadn't seen since that first night at the casino. Even he was urged to hurry along. "Hai hai. After you, Boss~" he said jokingly. Given his significantly longer strides, his movements didn't have to be hurried at all. He took a pace that was just slightly above a casual stroll while easily remaining right behind Miko, all the way to the booth.

Fifteen seconds after that message was received, Takao was leaning back in his chair. Mitchel seemed about as ready to perform as he could in this situation, and lo... as if he knew the amount of time Miko would take, Takao began playing the instrumental. He let it go for a short period while Mitchel got a feel for the rhythm. That man stood in the booth, a mop of white hair swaying gently as his head nodded to the sound of synthesizers and saxophones: a staple of his music. Blue eyes closed, then opened to narrow slits while Takao raised his hand. Three, two, one, he counted down with his fingers. "You're late," he said away from the microphone, expecting those words to be heard by a certain brunette. Just then, his last remaining finger pointed toward Mitchel... and the music started from scratch.

[Apollymi]

Farewells were bid and instructions given. A rushing Miko was a different kind of cute. Her little legs were moving quite fast and though she was only moving at 'human' understandings of fast speeds, she'd still end up where she was supposed to be in exactly fifteen seconds. That didn't stop her from noticing the still more casual stride of Hiruko, she scoffed. "I miss being tall people," she uttered while feeling the slight grievance caused by being surrounded by those of longer legs for hundreds of years. No matter, there was music afoot and she'd be experiencing it as soon as possible. By the time she slipped into the booth she was dropping her bag and hearing the commentary of the man who was mixing. Her eyes and ears were open and those gentle jazz tunes were a good sound calming but for a different reason.

"Usuh! I was being helpful no sass..." she uttered quickly. Still, once her focus was gathered it went completely in. She found herself staring at Mitchel and taking in that visage she'd once been so familiar with. Like many others his features had faded in her mind quite a long time ago... but the sound of his voice was one of many she'd listen to. There was something. She sank into the sounds and waited... pupils dilated. Miko was the sort to completely engross herself in some things and those included, sex, music and food. In this case, music once lost to her, was about to flow in new form straight from an individual... she had to hear it, to feel it...

[Bloodedge]

As they moved toward the recording booth, Hiruko had reason to question the brunette. That could come later, of course. She made an implication of previously being taller than her current self, and supporting evidence said it had nothing to do with just being around shorter people normally. The magical world was becoming more and more interesting. Moreover, Hiruko had a thousand questions. What were businesses like? Could he still turn a yen into a billion via the usual means? Maybe they used shillings or drachmae, something older to this world as such tropes commonly did. Those questions would all have to appear later though, as they were entering the booth to an apparently impatient Dreameater.

Miko was late. She was being helpful, but her timing had little to no involvement from Takao's perspective. "Helping clean someone's face? Priorities really in order~" he teased with a bit of snark. No matter. The music was beginning. Mitchel drew breath just before the instrumental's very first drumbeat. Already, there was something strange in the air. Longing, lack of direction ─ such things flooded the booth in a metaphysical way the very moment Mitchel leaned closer to the microphone.

"Yuh~
It's getting harder to move♪
I'm back on them 30s,
My cup isn't dirty, but you've been diggin' up the truth♫~
Haven't slept in like four nights now,
Blame it on substance abuse♪
Out in the deep end, I'm swimmin', I'm swimmin' again♫~
... Yeah, uh♫~"

[Apollymi]

All the questions Hiruko had, Miko could answer. But they weren't questions for now. No, as they stepped into that booth, Miko was accosted by 'Dreameater' about her tardiness, and the state of her priorities. As she stood in front of the glass watching Mitchel, she didn't miss a word uttered by Takao either. In fact, she could only scoff even as her eyes hadn't moved at all. "I help where I can... and my priorities are beyond in order," Miko stated just as tersely. The truth of the matter was, there were very few things that could ever draw her away from music. In fact, she'd been doing nothing but prioritizing other people for most of her time back on Gaia. Leaving Hiruko for Kazu... making sure her friends were settled before going on a bender. Abandoning her snack for Hiruko and now here she was standing in a booth a day ahead of schedule, just to make sure that she could be here for Mitchel. Oh well, she supposed whenever she got around to explaining things it would all make sense. Until then... she was hit by feelings so familiar her eyes widened.

Longing, lack of direction those things resonated with Miko... so deep in her soul that several other versions of her briefly flickered in her eyes. That sound was too much... it felt like it could drown her... "It's too familiar. I don't like how this feels already..." she murmured quietly mostly to herself about the feeling before Mitchel started singing quieting her mouth but making her mind race. That feeling had her with a hand steadying her own heartbeat. She could feel all the depression and sadness, Mitchel might have been swimming but Miko was drowning in his emotions. "That's stifling," Miko said completely understanding why this man wasn't allowed to be sober. These emotions were tangible and those with magical senses nd the musicians themselves could likely feel them. Miko had only recently started processing her 'longing' and now she was experiencing someone else's... still she needed to know where this song picked up. When the softness or happiness would appear.

[Bloodedge]

"Whatever you say, Mimori~" was Takao's only response to Miko's utterance. He didn't agree with her statement, but he didn't have to. Very often did they disagree on such simple matters; it never made a difference in a relationship such as theirs. With the song beginning and Mitchel's first verse in progress, they found absolute agreement. Indeed, Miko's opinion was no different to what Takao's had been during the writing process earlier. There was a dark emptiness seeping through Mitchel... and it was definitely stifling. The difference between them was in the hope Miko had ─ her waiting for softness or happiness. Takao knew... it wasn't coming.

"You said, 'Take it easy, otherwise, I'm leaving.
Yeah, I don't wanna stay and watch you die,' ay♫~
Longest that I've stayed clean, my whole body's shaking♪
I'm using music to distract my fucking mind!♫
... Uh, so─

I wrote this song for you!♪
I bought these drugs for you, yeah!♫
I don't know what to do!♪
I'm stuck in a loop, stuck in a loop!♫
I wrote this song for you!♪
Put down the drugs for you, yeah!♫
I don't know what to do♪~
'Cause I fell in love with you!♫~"

[Apollymi]

At Takao's words, Miko pouted, not because they were disagreeing but because she understood that nickname now and it grated her, even though she was quite fond of it by now. There were small arguments peppering their interactions but nothing ever changed for Miko and apparently nothing ever changed for Takao. They could always agree about the music though they saw it from completely different perspectives. And as Miko held out hope for a change in the pace and tone of this song... she was introduced to deeper and deeper depths instead. The words offered by Mitchel as he sang didn't perk up, he sank further into a listlessness which Miko fully understood but knew to be negative. Between the lack of drugs in his body and the message f the song, MIko's soul was feeling obliterated by the sadness and depression. Her nature wanted to help but more so than that she was feeling the words too much.

The music itself was carrying her even as she rubbed the space on her chest trying to relieve that pressure which she'd sunk so deeply into. Whoever this song was for, it wasn't her, but she could still feel it. Too much sadness. So as that brief pause took place the music made her move. Though words weren't normally her thing... she still found herself leaning over Takao to push the button for the mic in front of him which would implant itself into the recording. Her voice, clearly full of the emotions she felt from the song, she had but one question to add, one thing she felt this song needed in a perspective change. That melodic voice carried his melancholy and her own as she questioned him directly. Her hopes were shattered as she felt that the sadness would never let up. The darkness in these depths no light was coming for them...

"Why do you hate me?"

With those words leaving her mouth she let go of the button and continued to watch she didn't know why she felt that question needed asking, but she knew it was the right thing to do.

[Bloodedge]

Now that the new song's hook was wrapping up, Takao expected a smooth transition. What he got instead, was the realization of Miko's approach as she took the controls long enough to insert her voice. That... was incredibly strange. Takao knew the lyrics beforehand. He knew the feeling from earlier, and knew the projected assumptions in Mitchel's mind. The question Miko spoke into the microphone was perfectly suited to the moment... but when did she develop that sort of ability to read emotions? Takao had always felt like the only one with the ability to do so. Well, now wasn't a time to question it. If she could feel that, she could understand the depths of a sober Mitchel and how much of a problem it was. Sadly, things would only get worse from there. Verse two was what finally motivated Takao to make that phone call and refrain from leaving this man alone.

"I could never hate you♪
Despite the words that you've been saying♫
I've been having breakthroughs♪
And hoping you were proud, just maybe♫
Anxiety drives me insane♪
And my newest addiction is pain♪
I know I said it was a phase♪
Five years later, still stuck in my brain♫~

... The letter pays due... yeah♪
Check the time, give me a cue, my daaarling♫
Yeah, I'll tie up the noose...
Then I'll be swinging from the ceiling fan,
I'll let my soul loose! Yuh♫~

I wrote this song for you!♪
I bought these drugs for you, yeah!♫
I don't know what to do!♪
I'm stuck in a loop, stuck in a loop!♫
I wrote this song for you!♪
Put down the drugs for you, yeah!♫
I don't know what to do♪~
'Cause I fell in love with you!♫~"

[Apollymi]

Miko's understanding, of music, sound and emotion had been developing steadily over her life in Alaya. She'd always had some innate ability but her social ineptitude didn't allow her to understand certain things as clearly. In this particular case, her own life experience made her hold a deeper value to the sensation of longing, one could say it'd been a staple of her life for longer than most other emotions. As the song progressed smoothly past that bit of uttered speech which seemed to invite the answer. A new low was approaching and she could feel it. Like a storm over the horizon the pressure in the air seemed to change and once again she was rubbing her chest as if to assuage her own heart, as if she could make that feeling stop.

"It's never a phase..." Miko murmured the truth of such things even from her own experience. She knew that as truth. She'd even tried other methods to rid herself of her own feelings before. All it ever created was that bitter cold void until something else was found to fill it. Granted it'd taken quite a few somethings, but it was managable, she knew it was. Ah, but Mitchel had other... darker things to say. A sober Mitchel saw things differently. He entertained no plans to wait around... he didn't intend to continue in his suffering. Those words he sang almost mournfully hit Miko's ears with alarm bells. Too real was the feeling and the picture painted in her mind. To earnest were the words that he'd actually go through with the plot to end his life. No... that couldn't be allowed. The call that had her here an entire day ahead of schedule made so much more sense. This man couldn't be left alone with the demons of his emotions. He needed emotional coddling, stabilizing and to be pumped full of enough drugs to mellow out that hollow feeling some girl left in his soul. "There are better ways to deal with the void..." Miko muttered, her eyes shifting to make sure there were no ropes or loose cords anywhere. Actuallly it was good they were on the first floor too. Mitchel couldn't be allowed any stranger ideas. It was good she knew someone who could gather what was needed. She didn't know if she'd recover from another near death experience this week. Her heart couldn't handle another one so soon after the first.

[Bloodedge]

It's never a phase, Miko said in response to some choice lyrics heard. Her ability to feel the music had grown so significantly, Takao felt a kindred spirit within the control room. She clearly understood the gravity of the situation here. Only after she spoke those most recent words, did Takao rotate his chair to look in the brunette's direction. He finally noticed there was another person here as well ─ a familiar one at that. Hiruko had been leaning against the doorframe, and could be seen acknowledging Takao with a nod and a two-finger salute, not wanting to interrupt an obviously emotional moment. Nodding acknowledgement in return, Takao spoke for the first time in a couple of minutes. "It's safe. Nothing to worry about," he said to the girl, knowing what she was scanning the area for as he'd already done the same thing. "Are you just on a really weird Air Gear trip?" he asked, noting Miko's current outfit and the sudden appearance of an old... coworker, in all technicality. All the while, Mitchel continued with a slower tempo for the final verse.

"Yeah... calm down♪~
I've been on the comedown, yeah♫~
Going through withdrawals...♪
Help me when I fall, 'cause you know that I've been honest♫~

I wrote this song for you!♪
I bought these drugs for you, yeah!♫
I don't know what to do!♪
I'm stuck in a loop, stuck in a loop!♫
I wrote this song for you!♪
Put down the drugs for you, yeah!♫
I don't know what to do♪~
'Cause I fell in love with you, baby!♫~

It's driving me crazy!♫
A thousand apologies couldn't make up for the time that I've wasted!
YE-EAH!♫~

I wrote this song for you, yeah!♪
I bought these drugs for you, yeah!♫
I'm so in love with you, girl
I'm so in love with you!♫~

... I'm so in love with you!♫~"

[Apollymi]

Miko was wound up in feelings she shared, not just magically that resonated with the lyrics of Mitchel's music. She'd continue listening even as Takao finally turned to face her. She noted him but didn't remove her eyes from the booth, if only as an extra measure to make sure that Mitchel couldn't hurt himself. Still, the friendship between the two had obviously been around for a while, enough for him to assure her that there was nothing to worry about. "Good good... there's too much intention in those words right now..." she uttered, relaxing slightly but still finishing her visual sweep, which she would have done as part of her OCD regardless of what she'd been told. "Twice in five minutes. I really didn't even finish Air Gear... I'm just testing the waters a bit," she mentioned huffily. A gentle blush came to the girl's face as she chewed the inside of her cheek as contemplated a bit of tsundere activity and stating that Takao could have just called her cute. "Still, I understand the early call now..." she mentioned finally pulling her eyes away from Mitchel to look at Takao. "Please tell me that's the worst of the stuff he wrote today..." she needed assurances about the content of his music. Her own hollowness was still a little too fresh for her to want to do anything but fill herself if she was going to have to hear something worse than this man's bleeding heart and suicide note. Miko understood that bit far too well... perhaps they could simply sit on it and let it drift for a while and maybe they could get a narcotic into Mitchel in the meantime so that he could move on.

While that group got into the proper swing of music, a different group was gathering. A few texts had been sent out and a few offers were taken up. One such person taking up an offer, was a purple haired woman who was still rather casually dressed and now walking towards the apartment of the convenience store to pick up a friend. "Ri-chan, we're going to be late... and you set this up," That purple haired woman mentioned. "No way... I'm ready~" she claimed as she trotted downstairs in a black mimi-dress and a pair of heels to head out. "See, I even finished everything else. How do I look?~" she asked of Saori who shrugged. "Like you're on a bender," she said which only made Rita smile more, and laugh from the center of her body. "Hai hai, that's about right. Hiroshi-san, I'm going to be out late tonight. Just close up as regular and tell Naoki-chan anything he needs to know before you send him home for the night!~" she claimed ready to take Saori's arm and head for the bar a few blocks over. A table there had already been set up and a group of three other women were gathering in the same place. A blonde way to thick for her own good, in a button up and a mini -skirt. A dark haired woman thin but grumpy stuffed into the corner and another blonde in a short dress with tanned skin and a happy grin on her face. Whispering among themselves.

[Bloodedge]

While the song was winding down, Miko's concern seemed to be growing. Just the same though, she was apparently hearing the Air Gear reference back-to-back in just a few minutes. It came as no surprise that Shutara would reach the same conclusion he did ─ especially after hearing the tirade of her friend after that last concert. She apparently hadn't finished reading the series, though. "It'd normally surprise me to hear you got past Volume 1," he mused. As for the dark theme of the ending track, Takao couldn't truly say that was the worst thing written today. "In a direct sense, yeah... but not really." With that said, he cut the recording and switched the intercom to address Mitchel. "One take and done. Ready to come out? Your─" Takao had been preparing to comment on the drug acquisition, but Michel was already shaking his head. "Roll into the next one," he said, much to Takao's surprise. Still... he didn't exactly have much choice. "... Sure," Takao spoke through a sigh. And so began another track, albeit without the common saxophone.

All the while, that bar soon to be the meeting place of a full group had a singular bartender floating about: a tall and muscular young man with yellow eyes and long teal hair pulled back into a ponytail. The trio of unfamiliar women sitting at a table would be visited by the male as they chatted. "Good evening, ladies," he asked with a gentle bow. "I'll be your host and mixer tonight. Is there anything I can get you started with?" he asked. The man notably had no pad on which to take orders, but he seemed completely unconcerned with carrying one around.

[Apollymi]

Miko and Takao were having a more casual discussion. And as the song progressed to its natural end, that tightness in Miko's chest lessened. She was finally able to stop rubbing her chest for a few seconds. As for her attire and the connection to Air Gear, it would seem that Takao had a pretty good idea of how a normal Miko did work. "Should have bet on it... I didn't get past volume one. Not in the official release anyway..." Miko mentioned sheepishly now rubbing the back of her own head. Of course, it didn't help that she had a copy of that first volume as well... in the bag she'd just placed down beside him. Still, it seemed that Mitchel wasn't quite ready for a break yet and wanted to roll to the next one. "Okay, I can handle that. Probably..." Miko said, now having a good idea of what was coming, she could temper herself a bit... well, not really but having experienced some of the worst she could likely lighten her own emotional burden at least a little. Hopefully... but as a song started without those background saxophones. That didn't bode well.

At the same time, ladies night was starting but it would be a few minutes before their extra friends showed up. Before that happened though, the thicker blonde with her blue eyes and hair tied up in a bun looked over to the waiter and became a different sort of person immediately. "There's something you can give me~" she flirted shamelessly. "We literally just arrived, Rita isn't even here... can you calm down!" the dark haired woman said. As if she wasn't dressed to kill. Dark lip stick and light blush making her eyes pop along with a cute party dress and high heels showing off a slim and toned figure. "You've been off the market for more than a decade, do you even remember how to flirt? You should be thanking me for ice breaking~" the blonde prodded. Still the other one would be the one to have a more regular conversation. "Forgive my friends... they misbehave when they get together. We're still waiting on two more, but could you bring us five beers to start off, we'll figure out the specialties when everyone else arrives~" the tanned one said politely willing to give the man an out to the catty behavior of a large group of horny adult women. Speaking of, by the time that man left the table, Saori and Rita would be pushing open the door already looking for the table with their friends.

[Bloodedge]

According to Miko, she actually hadn't gone past Air Gear's first volume. That information was shocking in the strangest way. He figured she would have at least skipped ahead to a relevant arc, or perhaps taken a peek at the separated version of the series. "You what? So you haven't even seen my character yet? No anime either? Well there goes our friendship!" he said, turning up his nose and looking away. The mood was lightening in general ─ in Takao's case simply because there was an answer to Mitchel's situation. Alas, the next song wasn't much of an improvement over the last... if it could be called one at all.

"Red pill, help me get my words out♪
Blue pill, won't you help me calm down?♪
The green pill doesn't really do shit!♪
It barely gets me higher than this music!♪
New pills color of my Off-White♪
You still think about those old times♪
I've been sober 48 hours♪~
I don't feel euphoria ─ no, I feel empty♫~

New house, new car,
I feel empty♫
You win, gold star,
I feel empty♫
No lungs, no heart,
I feel empty♫~"

While that song began, a very abnormal bartender was seeking a very normal order. Alas, he would get no such thing initially. Two of the three women at this table were blonde, and the one without a tan decided to take... a very forward approach that didn't involve an order at all. His only response initially was a quirked brow. "Is that so?" he questioned. There were already a few curiosities crossing the man's mind, but they may or may not have been entirely what this woman was planning. One of her friends spoke immediately, urging her to be calm. The other, who would have been the more expected open flirt, spoke most calmly to make an actual request. What an interesting group this was... but what were they doing here? One might wonder. Either way, a request for five beers was unusual for the start of their night. "Hm. It is Ladies' Night. You shouldn't start with beers," he said before stepping away from the table. Without seeking any further opinions, he intended to mix a set of cocktails upon reaching the bar. Only when he had the shaker in hand did he take note of the other pair entering the establishment. Based on the general demographic... those two had to belong with the unfamiliar group he was dealing with. 'Four...'

[Apollymi]

Miko didn't get through Air Gear, she had intended to skip to a better part, but she'd not gotten a chance to ask Ai where to pick up. Still, the ridiculousness of Takao had him upset that she'd not even seen his character. Miko scoffed at his words as he threw away their friendship over something so simple. "I said I didn't get off Volume One... " she commented. "Still, I didn't say I'd never seen your character, or that I didn't understand the story progression. I played the standard release of Regalia of Fate," Miko mentioned. Actually that particular one got quite a few hours out of her... she'd even eventually let her aunt upgrade it to the mature version so she could open up the harem ending and new clothes, not that she'd be mentioning that part now. Still there was the matter of this new song, which wasn't much better than the pervious one, but only caused a different type of feeling. "That one's tragic too... who let him be sober for 48 hours?" she questioned as if it was the problem here. It was, though without touching him she could only speculate about his wellness. Well, that wasn't entirely true... as far as the sounds his body made, he seemed a bit distorted in a different way... much like the words of his song implied.

While one spoke of emptiness someone else spoke of absolute flirtation. This was an odd friend group already, but that didn't seem that this mattered much to the bartender in question. He seemed fine with the playfulness of the group and perhaps he was quite used to it, given his job description. He walked away and the tanned blonde had every idea that the man wouldn't be bringing them the beers they'd asked for. "Ri-chan look!~" squealed Rita as she approached. Fresh hair cut and little dress ready for the fun. "Woah, even Rei-chan made it..." Saori said waiving an arm and unconsciously taking note of everyone in this bar even the bartender... well especially the bartender. Her eyes narrowed but she didn't say much else. she simply allowed Rita to slide into the booth and she took the open side facing the door. "Rei-chan I didn't know you were in town, I'm more surprised that Nozo is here~" claimed Rita. "My little sister is attending the con, I'm chaperoning. But tonight's a free night and she's busy playing her games and pigging out in the hotel~" Reina complained of her sister. "And Saorin, I'm glad you're here... I don't like being the responsible one~" she added jokingly. The dark haired one who apparently answered to 'Nozo' scoffed. "Well, I'm here for a reason but we're here for you... you look happier than the last time I saw you..." said Nozomi as she leaned forward on her elbows. "Damn right I am!~" Rita commented happily. Meanwhile the lighter complexioned blonde was busy... "Oh, you wanna go like old times... the bartender is hot~" claimed Rangiku. Rita spent some time looking at the bartender while Saoir casually looked at everyone present feeling odd about this group after spending so much time with the younger generation in the previous days. Maybe they really weren't that far flung.

[Bloodedge]

Miko had some fight to give after Takao's most recent outburst. She hadn't gone past the first volume, but she had played the otome game... which probably meant she had its entire story and all extras. "I'd call that heavy spoiler territory, but that one's an alternate universe. I still get the occasional call for voice acting in that one, whenever they do their seasonal event and my character appears," he explained. Just then, Hiruko chimed in. "Same. They work me to the bone over Yoichi," the blonde stated. All the while, song two was starting, its recording in full effect. Miko made a comment during the first verse. For that, there was much context Takao could give. "He was going through the usual motions at first. Normally, he'll just relapse at random whenever the mood strikes. But this time... no tour bus, no drug," Takao explained while Mitchel carried into the hook.

"Uh, tell me why the fuck I feel so empty?♪
This might be the reason that she left me!♫
Mama, what's the reason I feel empty?♪
I might pop another, please don't tempt me!♫
Tell me why the fuck I feel so empty♪~

I... feel... empty♪~
I... feel... empty♪~
I... feel... empty♪~"

All the while, that bartender was scooping ice into a mixing cup with one hand, using the other to collect a series of bottles. From there, he began pouring a new variation on this establishment's house cocktail. Three parts vodka, one part elderflower liqueur, one part Aperol, lime juice and simple syrup. He shook the mix with a series of flourishes before straining it into five chilled glasses and topped each glass with a splash of sparkling wine. Those glowing coral/pinkish-red drinks would be sweet, floral, fizzy, yet stronger than their taste implied. He garnished each glass with blood orange slices before placing the lot on a tray. Flawlessly did he carry that tray to the table now seating five women. "Ladies. Velvet Noose," he said, placing the first drink in front of the flirtier of two blondes. From there, he'd be moving counterclockwise around the table to deliver glasses to each patron. "Bartender's special, on the house. Please enjoy."

[Apollymi]

Heavy spoiler territory, was what her otome gaming habit was called. It was an AU but that didn't mean she couldn't appreciate it and fully understand the character personalities from the things she saw. A minor complaint was issued about the calls for seasonal events and Miko could only chuckle. "I guess you do pop up for both Halloween and Valentine's Day. I live for the Halloween events~" Miko chirped happily. That game was still one of her favorites. "Yoichi's a fan favorite... medium difficulty... ah, I can hear it now," she murmured about that voice. She'd thought something about Otome games when she first met Hiruko and now she could definitely see why he'd have been chosen. Beyond these points of Miko's gaming habit which helped her work around her 'second hand embarrassment'l. What couldn't help her though were the lyrics and feelings of Mitchel's singing. There weren't any moments of happiness in these songs he was singing. It was depression and loneliness pure and simple. "It's hardly a relapse... I don't know how to feel about understanding these emotions so well..." Miko murmured. Those words Mitchel sang were still drowning all happiness.

What wasn't drowning happiness was the group of women sitting at a table for ladies night in a bar. All of them were having a good time smiling and the like catching up for light things before the first round arrived and they got to more serious topics. Ah, but that wasn't the only thing occurring presently. No, a bartender was mixing up drinks and pouring them. The small talk had lowered itself to a mere bit of of chattering though the blonde who'd been so forward was now speaking again, "Eyes up, Rita... I can still pick can't I?" she asked as if her taste was ever in question. "Absolutely!~" Rita mentioned. "You two are hopeless, arigatou..." Saori said watching as the drinks were left. She looked at this cocktail and back at the bartender, and she was sizing him up... one fighter to another she was sure of one thing, bartending wasn't his only profession. Whatever the case, she wouldn't be pushing that but she would be staring for quite a few moments. "Eh? Is that interest from you Saorin?" Reina asked seemingly genuinely curious. That one didn't offer more than a passing glance. "Thanks~" the dark haired woman said as well, the chorus of words would be ending the group seemingly not thinking too much of being offered free drinks. All were aware of base attractiveness at least. "Interest from me is found in different ways, anyway are we toasting?" she asked looking at the glass finally. "Yep! To FREEDOM!~" Rita chimed. "Freedom!~" the other women all said at the same time. Each would be tasting this 'Velvet Noose' and finding its light and bubbly texture covered a floral and distinct flavor which packed white a punch. "This is great!" Rita mentioned. "You're right.." Rangiku mentioned. "Even I like this..." Nozomi mentioned as all the women settled in for a night of girl based gossip and spilling their guts to each other.

[Bloodedge]

"Yeah, but they make it easy at least. Most times they send the stuff, I record it, job's done," Takao explained briefly. Hiruko nodded along silently, but kept an eye trained on Mitchel in the booth. A hand was fishing around in his pocket for a couple of packets he had for the person needing a fix. Indeed, Mitchel wasn't to be trusted waiting beyond the recording. "You should feel concerned. That's what the brink looks like. If this'll actually help, I've got it covered," he claimed. The song's second verse wasn't disproving Hiruko's thoughts at all when it began either...

"Old friends turning into strangers♪
Newer friends, they're becoming dangerous♪
Her friends never really liked me♪
They'll do anything they can to spite me♪
Five friends, count 'em on my left!♪
Knife end, walking like a dead man♪
I've been sober 48 hours!♪
I don't feel euphoria now♪~

I feel empty♫~
New house, new car,
I feel empty♫
You win, gold star,
I feel empty♫
No love, no heart,
I feel empty♫~"

At the bar, drinks were successfully mixed and delivered to the table of five ─ though not without a few obvious comments about the bartender himself. The man had no qualms with anyone he was seeing at this table... apart from the peculiar gaze he got from one. The 'interest' her companion spoke of was certainly not for the same reason; he knew as much. A quick glance in Saori's direction resulted in a certain understanding. They were both monsters, both responsible for many mournings. Whether she was a threat or a potential ally, he didn't know... but now was not the time to do anything beyond observation. Whatever the case, he took that empty tray under one arm and lingered during the group toast. As a bartender, there was an expected amount of engagement he'd hold himself to. Beyond that, as someone observing this unfamiliar group... he had a bit of prying to do. "Better than beers, right? You all seem new to the area. Is there anything else I can bring you all? We have a good selection of foods that pair well with the cocktail."

[Apollymi]

Apparently, Takao's participation in the Otome Game events was down to just reading lines and turning them in afterwards. That was good, if it wasn't too much of a problem then he'd continue to put in on such things, which meant that Miko could continue to enjoy them. "Well, it's good that it's an easy thing for you," she commented almost absently. Of course, there were words still being sung and all but she could note something of interest. Very few people were capable of interfering with her concentration when music was on... Takao and a few of her close friends could speak but most wouldn't get direct answers from her. She'd find Hiruko on that same list with a voice she could hear as well. He claimed that she should feel concerned after her observation that this was what a person on the brink looked like. The sounds coming from his body and hands said he had a few things on him to give to the man before the bigger delivery arrived through hands not his own. "I was concerned to begin with... it definitely feels dangerous. If relapse is part of his normal... then I can't say it would do anything but bring him closer to even. I've personally never seen him sober before this moment..." she explained of her own understanding with the most abject medical advice she could give without being able to actually touch the other male. Healing for her, was a more intimate experience... and even she wasn't entirely sure she could help him detox in a way that wouldn't lead to his death in this world. All the while those words of his made her feel strangely, was music prophetic?

Beyond the prophetic nature of music, a bartender and a purple haired woman made eye contact for a brief moment and came to an understanding about their natures. It wasn't exactly something either would share, but neither saw the other as an immediate danger. No, instead there was a partying atmosphere and drinks being shared. As the bartender questioned it he'd get a few resounding cheers about the drinks being better than beers. "I tend to love a good beer, but this is very good." Rita commented now staring at the bartender directly, and remembering that she was here to hang out with her friends, not have sex with a bartender. "Drinks and fried foods would be delicious!~" claimed Reina who seemed the most interested in just snacking. "I hate to be that person right now but do you have any vegetarian options?" asked Nozomi. A few brows went up. Rangiku was ready to light into the other girl but... "Vegetarian... weeren't you vegan last time we all hung out? Did something happen?" she prodded as if amused. "Not now..." Nozomi uttered "I'm not terribly picky but I'd prefer some protein... I did eat like three slices of cake earlier," Saori mentioned. "Oi, you made cake, Ritan?!" Reina complained looking towards Rita who shrugged. "Yeah, I mean I have some more at my apartment. I've been giving it away..." she said shrugging. "Don't mind them, what do you recommend with our varied tastes in mind?"

[Bloodedge]

"Uh, tell me why the fuck I feel so empty?♪
This might be the reason that she left me!♫
Mama, what's the reason I feel empty?♪
I might pop another, please don't tempt me!♫
Tell me why the fuck I feel so empty♪~

I... feel... empty♪~
I... feel... empty♪~
I... feel... empty♪~"

Mitchel would cycle through the song's hook a few more times while the others continued discussing different matters. Hiruko took the time to produce a packet of cocaine and step closer to the booth, while Takao focused on the fact that Miko had never seen a sober Mitchel. "He's pretty chill sober. The problem here is the '48 hour' part. Eight to twelve hours is still pretty acceptable," he explained, looking toward the booth again. Inside was a man who didn't even acknowledge the presence of others within the studio ─ something normal for Takao and Miko, but odd to see in this case.

The bartender was content to linger at the table for a while longer. These five women were worth inspection just because of how misplaced they were, and the known connections one of them managed to make with some underground personalities. Moreover, one of them certainly had a number of skeletons in her closet. In keeping with his duty, the man offered food to accompany the ladies' apparently satisfactory drinks. What he received as an answer was... quite mixed. The tanned woman wanted something fried, and the purple-haired one only specified protein. That combination would have been easily found, but... one of them requested something vegetarian, only to have her earlier claims of veganism questioned by the lighter blonde. In the end, it was that same blonde who asked if their differences could be answered with the bartender's recommendation. He needed only a moment of thought, during which a single hand rested on his chin. "If you like fried, you can’t leave Osaka without kushikatsu. Crispy skewers, goes down easy with a drink. Got a vegetarian okonomiyaki I can slice up for the table, or edamame if you want to keep it light. If it’s protein you’re after, yakitori skewers are a solid choice — or I can do wagyu tataki if you want something richer. I can round it out with something fresh — bit of sashimi and pickles to balance all the fried stuff and cover any missing bases for the table.”

[Apollymi]

Mitchel had questions, is song was one to the universe. Why did he feel so empty? Well... there was a logical answer to that question but it wasn't one that anyone else could currently give him. Miko understood emptiness from her own perspective, and knew it to be something which could be mediated, but feeling it had to do with several things, including your decisions and the decisions of another person. "Empty is always such a terrible feeling... gomen," she mused softly. 'These songs are so depressing but the feel so real... I want him to stop but I want to know how he feels. That's probably weird,' Miko thought looking outwardly pensive. To her Mitchel really did need some coddling but that wasn't something she could offer him currently. Beyond that point, Takao was speaking and it was enough to buffer her against the drowning void created by Mitchel during his spiral. "Hm, that sounds familiar... box it," Miko said. She didn't know why the timing of that seemed so familiar, but at the very least she wouldn't have to worry about Mitchel being completely unreasonable if he came down while she was around. "He's so into it, I don't want him to suffer but I don't think I've ever seen him so into his music... are his live performances normally like this?" Miko couldn't help her curiosity. He often saw this man in the studio, but his choice in venue usually excluded her from her more normal lurking behavior to see his live performances.

While music was discussed in one place, food was being discussed in another. While several were openly flirting with the bartender, Saori sat comfortably at the edge. Still, he was at least familiar enough with his job to want to offer suggestions for their wide range of food choices. A list of foods and their various points. Local specialties, vegetable platters, sashimi and the like were offerings. All the young women looked at each other several giggling. "He's really good at his job," Nozomi observed. "Managed to cover all the bases..." Saori stated a side-eye occurring before she could even do anything else. "We're not thinking about this... we'll have all it of. It's on me!~" Rita claimed as if she was more than a little bemused. She said that while looking directly to the bartender and studying his face, maybe Rangiku was right... he definitely seemed like it'd be worth it. "You know we don't have to spend your money Ri, we're all adults now~" Rangiku mentioned her chin resting on her palm as if she'd had this same discussion several times before. 'Sou ka, that's what that looks like,' Saori thought, remembering that the kids leaving for shopping had been talking about the oddity of Iino Miko paying for a bunch of things, cooking breakfast and the like. "Must run in the family..." she uttered nonchalantly. "I make my own money, I'll spend it how I like!~" Rita confirmed. "Hai hai, thanks for the food then~" claimed Nozomi who wasn't going to argue the point. "Eh? Some things really never change I guess... so what's the occasion?" Reina finally asked as the order was placed. While she'd been in the group chat, the offical reason was only known by Saori who'd been nearby. It didn't seem right to break huge news over a phone call...

[Bloodedge]

"It is. I'd like to say we've all been there, but... probably not like that," Takao stated while looking toward the recording booth again. The song was winding down with those last few chorus repetitions, so the mood was rising slowly. Takao sighed as he leaned back in the chair. In the meantime, Hiruko stepped toward the booth door with that baggie in hand. "Don't mind me. I've got the medicine right here," he said. With that, Hiruko would be entering the recording booth, leaving Takao and Miko to discuss other matters. Miko had recently questioned the 'norm' for Mitchel's performances. Takao had to think about that, but in doing so, he had a realization. "Right, you probably haven't listened to Phases yet, huh? This is pretty dark, but the depth has been there for a couple of years now. You should hear some of the older stuff... or even the last few singles. Let him get his fix and we can get you caught-up."

The bartender had no real issue thinking of some foods that might suit everyone's needs here. After doing so, he noted a peculiar glance from the purple-haired woman ─ though he paid it little mind. That one may have gotten a read on him beyond the identity of a bartender, but if that was to become something worth concern... it wouldn't do so for a while yet. At present, he could continue the act while one Nara Rita decided to front the whole bill for their large order of... everything the man mentioned recently. In the interest of keeping the group open and easily inspected, he'd have to be the nice bartender and ensure her gesture was acknowledged. "That's very honorable of you. It would be in bad taste if the host didn't match your energy," the man said with a bow. A moment later, he was slipping off to the kitchen. There were multiple different things to prepare, but he'd be making relatively quick work of them ─ just not everything. No, any onlookers would see him stepping behind the bar again while takoyaki fried, working that shaker again for another special cocktail. In the meantime, the ladies would have ample room for their discussion.

[Apollymi]

The well of despair, was one which all types knew to different extents, Miko thought about it and had something weird to say, "I decided a long time ago... all artists are tortured, whether it's by themselves or other people. For him it seems to be both..." Miko said but that song was ending. Perhaps the next song would feel different but she couldn't imagine how he picked up from his current process. It was such a weird thing to see someone else going through. Beyond that bit of a chat, Hiruko wandered off, mostly to give some drugs to Mitchel... Miko watched while speaking to Takao. She did that quite a bit while they were together, she always had a good sense for where he was, and never had to be looking at him to feel his voice properly. At the same time, Takao was mentioning an album which Miko hadn't listened to yet... "No, i couldn't bring myself to listen to it like that... " she confirmed. But apparently this kind of depth had existed in his music for quite a while now. "Sou ka, well... there's no real rush on my part. I can't say I'm not looking forward to it though... until the concert yesterday it'd been a while since I heard anything that moved me..." she said. A while was such a fake amount of time, it'd been hundreds of years since she'd last heard words sung by someone that made her soul feel at home. Music was so annoying in Aincrad, she'd not been able to immerse the way she would have enjoyed. Still, time was passing casually and a fast moving new Ferrari was approaching with to buxom young women inside, having the time of their lives as they approached this studio zoomed past it, and had to spin back around the block. A large smile was present on the girl in the passenger side's face, this was quite a fun way to move around, she decided. She understood the 'joy' applied to this term 'joy-riding'.

At the same time, the ladies were coming to the consensus that they were going to be eating all of the things ordered by Rita. It would seem that the bartender was willing to go along with their group indulgence, and Rita's generosity towards her friends. He claimed he could only be honorable, in the face of her honor. "That's what I like to hear!~" Rita claimed as the man went off to prepare. She had no idea exactly what he'd be doing but she felt he was trustworthy enough to not lead them astray in this part of their night. Saori also had something to say surprising though it was, "Good to be back in Japan. Honor goes so far~" she claimed as she relaxed and sipped her drink. It was questioned the reason for their gathering and Rita managed to sigh. "Wait... let me drink a bit more first," she said taking a big sip of her drink relaxing her shoulders and then going forth with her announcement. "So... I'm getting divorced," Rita announced while the other ladies smiles shifted a bit. Well, except for Saori who already knew that information. "I mean I assume something bad happened but is that reason to celebrate?" Reina asked seemingly shocked. Nozomi for her part in this stayed quiet. Perhaps she was rejoining the friend group at a good time after all. "Well... don't leave us hanging. I told you he was shit, what did he actually do?" Rangiku asked sipping her own drink and waving her hand for the woman to continue. "What didn't he do?" Rita posited. "He apparently has been unemployed for months, and still getting up every day to go to work. And by work... I don't mean looking for a job or doing odd jobs. I mean he's been playing Sugar Daddy to some skank who is apparently a limp wristed floozy!~" she explaind. "Which I mean, fine right. Except get this... he's been doing it on my dime. Multiple charges to some stupid high end Love Hotel. Ridiculous charges to that Sashimi Restaurant I've been trying to get him to try with me. I've been a faithful housewife to a man whose been stealing from me and not even fucking me! I've been fucking myself to sleep every night for six fucking months, working my ass off to keep my store running and he's been blowing my life's work on a gold digger and giving away the dick I tied myself to in monogamy. Do you have any idea the number of men I turned down on a regular basis... for that?!" Rita slammed her hand against the table her fury bubbling over. "Oh..." Reina said softly. The idea of anything like that happening was crazy to her, these women were among some of the craziest she'd ever known, the idea of anyone skipping over her for something else was just weird. Meanwhile, Nozomi was quietly sipping her drink, did she want to be the one to admit she was also in a rocky spot, one which her own marriage likely wouldn't recover from? Well... not immediately, letting Rita vent was important. Besides, she wasn't sure the two of them should be out here ruining their single friends idea of lasting love either...

[Bloodedge]

"True," Takao agreed. Moving on from the topic of tortured artists, Miko confirmed that she'd never heard the last studio album of Mitchel. She was missing quite a bit of context in that case. He understood her decision to refrain, knowing the reason well. Alas, the context would have been useful ─ and still would be. "So Angels, Her, No Rainbows... None of that ringing any bells, huh?" he muttered while rotating his chair slightly left and right. While Mitchel was apparently leaning toward Hiruko's outstretch hand, which contained a suspicious white powder just behind the thumb, Takao was staring at Miko simply to inspect her new look. "That really does scream, like... Air Gear/Kingdom Hearts hybrid. Slap a Keyblade and some roller blades on and you'll be a trendsetter~" he said to lighten the topic a bit.

That bartender was just close enough to hear the five women chattering about their lives. By the time he started mixing another cocktail, he could hear Rita talking about the details of her divorce. He knew who she was, and even had a general idea of the situation... but seeing and hearing her reaction to it was very different indeed. There was something interesting about one of the other women too; she was a bit too silent and contemplative during the story. Was she the aforementioned floozy? No... no, it was something else: commiseration. Already popping the shaker's cap to add an extra shot of vodka, the man decided to triple the recipe. The food was still cooking, but he returned to the table nonetheless. He had two large cocktail glasses in hand at that time, the first of which was placed directly in front of Rita. "I thought you could use this. Careful," he said. Another such cocktail was placed in front of Nozomi, but for her... there was only a direct look with no accompanying words. She'd yet to speak on her situation, so he thought there was no need to address it directly.

[Apollymi]

Agreement was reached, and harmony of some sort was achieved. Takao and Miko spoke to each other, most often seeming to argue or disagree... but in rare moments something was said by either individual and a simple agreement was all that was offered as retort. Now was one such time, and it was rather interesting to Miko. Beyond that point of agreement there was the matter of her unknown songs. Even as Mitchel seemed to be taking in the drugs he needed to balance out his personality and for those in the know his soul... the pair on the other side of the booth were still conversing. "No... I know it's weird of me but I really can't listen to the music of artists I like without seeing it in person. I really require unfiltered content..." Miko mentioned. None of those songs rang a bell, so she could be sure she'd never heard them. If she had, even the three hundreds years she'd been conscious on Alaya wouldn't have stopped her from recalling such information. Meanwhile, some proper appreciation for her new clothing choice was being given. As Takao rotated in his chair a few words were shared. The crossover between universes that made her outfit had a minor blush coming to Miko's face. "Arigatou..." she managed though the words were quite sheepish. "I don't think I should be setting any trends... Shu-nee mentioned I'd look like a tuner with some headphones or a halo. I could see it going that way if I was ever alone with my aunt..." she paused then thinking about it. "Seiko, I mean... I apparently have two of those now," Miko stated, her and Takao were friendly enough that changes to her immediate family were worth noting.

Speaking of her aunt, Nara Rita had explained everything to her friends. It seemed that many were upset on her behalf and could only be aghast about the random turn her life had taken. Her husband hadn't been the most amazing guy but he'd at least been faithful as far as anyone knew. This kind of turn was something no one could have suspected. "Eh, that sounds like so much..." Reina said, looking thoughtful. "So does that mean we're getting you laid, 'cause six months is a ridiculous amount of time for you to go without it?" Rangiku wondered. A relapse would be just what the doctor ordered. Saori for her part in this made the same offer thta she'd made earlier today.... "I'm just saying I could still knock him out. Nothing like watching some douchebag end up on his ass..." she affirmed while slow slipping. before any extra commentary could be made. The bartender worked his way back up to the group, not with the food just yet, but instead with a couple of drinks for the pair who'd nearly emptied theirs during Rita's confession. "Ara? Why would I be careful... I'm meant to be trouble~" she claimed assertive. "Thank you~" she offered him with a smile. But the second drink went to Nozomi who'd quietly been draining hers the entire time Rita was talking. She'd not commented but she'd not expected anyone else to be having their life fall apart while she was suffering such a thing herself. The care of the bartender made her look at him seriously for a moment. Those unspoken words made her blink as a soft "Thanks..." slipped from between her lips. But the group of women were hyperaware, at least when it came to the reactions of their friends. "Well? What's going on with you little Missy... you've been avoiding talking about your husband since we started... no texts or calls either?" Rangiku asked flickering her gaze over to the girl. "Is this not just a nostalgia trip for you?" she instigated ever so slightly. "Gikushi... you're pushing Nono a bit too much," Reina commented. She knew that pairs friendship predated everyone elses, but... sometimes it seemed that Nozomi and Rangiku barely got along to start with. "So, do you have any recommendations on a divorce lawyer, Ri, I'll probably end up needing one, apparently we both made bad choices..." Nozomi mentioned almost flatly bringing all eyes on the table to her and her new drink she was now nursing instead.

[Bloodedge]

Miko didn't think she should be setting any trends. To Takao, there wasn't much sense to be found in that belief. As Museion, she'd been the definition of a trendsetter for all of her teenage life thus far. The trends may not have been inspired by seeing her, but the idea she presented the masses as Museion had a cult following. "I'm not sure you're legally allowed to say that sentence," Takao argued. "If not for the beetface you've got right now, I'd say you're stage ready. Still waiting for that show," he said moments after further observation. Shutara was right; she did have the look of a tuner. She also had a general look that still confused him. Those kinds of physical developments were unheard of. "So did you get a surgery or something?" he asked, applying no filter whatsoever to his speech. As for Miko's aunt, or rather... her newly discovered aunt, Takao raised a brow. "Just all kinds of things falling out of the woodworks for you lately? What side did a random extra aunt spawn from?"

During his return, the bartender heard talks of getting someone laid... or knocking someone else out. This group had an interesting contrast. He didn't believe they were problematic, but Osaka was a prefecture under a specific type of scrutiny. No one was allowed to just walk around being unknown, hence this man's appearance as the ladies' night host of a bar known for its accessibility to new residents and tourists alike. Upon sliding Rita her second drink and urging a bit of care, he was countered. She was meant to be trouble, Rita asserted. Hearing that, he was made curious as to the depth of her meaning. Could that have been more than just further cheeky commentary? She was the one with some amount of connection to the underground, after all. "If you're trouble, maybe I shouldn't have made it a triple. Don't go wrecking the bar now~" he said in good humor while Nozomi's drink was produced. The man lingered long enough to collect the emptied first glasses of Rita and Nozomi, allowing him to clearly hear about another divorce in the works. It seemed things were more normal than he could have anticipated here, if 'normal' could be applied to the apparent 40% divorce rate of this group.

[Apollymi]

Setting trends apparently, wasn't something Miko could deny legally according to Takao. She scoffed at his words, "Of course I am allowed to say that. I'm not culpable for what others do based on the music I make. They've never even seen me," Miko countered. She understood enough of herself to know, that she should be no one's role-model in her own opinion she was just a fully neurotic teen trying to get over her problems. "Also the blushing thing doesn't change for me regardless of what I'm doing. I'm just easily flustered, even when I'm in complete control of a situation. Stage fright still present... baby steps," Miko confirmed. This of course, completely ignored the fact that she had been dancing and singing on a roulette table a couple of nights before now... but again, that was different. She'd been drunk and no one was here to call her own that. Moving on from that, Takao seemed to lose his filter for words between sentences. He was still staring at Miko and wondering over the state of her body. He'd been very direct in his assessment of her body the previous day when she'd seen him as well. A flustered little gasp escaped her lips before she started a tirade. "Waaah~♪!~ You're the words guy who's had a crying following of girls for his entire pubescent life, shouldn't you be more sensitive to girl issues!?" she questioned immediately arguing back. Of course, she'd grown this body in even less time than he thought but it wasn't completely abnormal. "My body is mine. I grew it myself and it isn't off very much at all from the norms established. My new aunt is my mother's sister and according to her... we're small until we're not... she claimed to have also been pretty insignificant until she was seventeen or so, Nara Rita is her name..." Miko mentioned phone slipped out of her pocket to pull up a picture which contained, herself, between her mother and aunt, showing the three stages of life her face seemed to be capable of reaching. She had her big brown eyes seemingly alight from within, her mother and her green eyes and fullest figure, and her aunt who had shorter hair, but bright magenta eyes and a bit more edginess to her general look.

The conversation happening between the ladies had reached an appropriate lull. The arrival of their host for the evening with extra drinks only seemed to spur it in a slightly different direction. The trouble was apparently what Rita was meant to be and the man jokingly mentioned that he shouldn't have given her a triple then. "Sugei!~ I'll behave a bit then huh? I haven't been that kind of trouble in ages. Though if you change your mind about that kind of trouble, you know where to find me~" Rita also flirted with the man before the revelation of Nozomi's brought another wave of disapproval from the table. "Knocking out two guys in one week... it's not even my birthday~" Saori chimed trying to lighten the mood, which of course, earned her a giggle from Nozomi. "You know what I'd allow it at this point because I'm so done," Nozomi, mentioned. That triple she was sipping on now, became something she had her hand around holding her to the world while the other women waited to hear out how heinously she was treated. "So, like a month ago, Yuki, brings up the idea of an open-relationship, but he doesn't just bring it up. He's converted an extra bedroom in our house for this. He literally made a love nest in our house, claiming that it was better than spending money on love hotels and the like for his little hook-ups. Now, I agreed because we all know who I am and I pointed out that the term open meant for me too, and he claimed this was fine. Not even a whole twenty-four hours later this man had some girl, he was fucking in our spare bedroom," Nozomi mentioned while scoffing. "Alright, fine, it's not that big a deal right? I go on a date or two, set myself up on tender, and well...I get a date. I bring him home the next day, and this heathen hasn't even cleaned up the room. He's yelling from our master suite that he got tired and I'd have to clean it up first... be supportive and all..." Nozomi explained of the situation. "So my date for the night, thought it was too weird, walking into discarded condoms, messy sheets and the like... I don't blame him but like why did you do this. Not only did you essentially cuck me by brining home this woman to fuck in my house. You aren't eve respecting the boundaries of openness. I also know you started this thing with this bitch before you brought it up, but I digress..." Nozomi mentioned. She was pouring out her soul as she sipped her drink. "Guys... I came in from a run and workout all normal stuff, and this little heifer was in my bathroom, using my bodywash, like we're running an AirBnB," Nozomi claimed. "You mean that cruelty free stuff that costs like half a life to get?" Rangiku claimed. She could imagine that being the straw... "Yep, so I'm going to divorce him, but before then... I really want to stick it to him. I have all the evidence I need to say it started under questionable territory. I technically recorded the conversation since I was posting a video at the time. And I checked the ring camera and found him sneaking this girl in multiple days before that conversation. I could have just divorced him but I thought he'd be a bit more reasonable about it... but I really want him to understand what he got himself into... besides that he cock-blocked me and I don't appreciate it. Open means open, goddamnit!" she claimed her hands up in the air.

[Bloodedge]

Takao waved a nonchalant, yet dismissive hand in the air as Miko defended herself. He and everyone else knew how easily flustered she was, and most considered it a charm point. Still, Takao believed she'd perform exceptionally on stage... but would he ever truly recommend her doing it? That was a tough question. On one hand, Takao wouldn't wish his lifestyle on anyone who enjoyed their own downtime. On the other hand, however, if they performed together... the crowd wouldn't matter. Flashing lights were only obtrusive in the dark. "Baby steps. That's how we get to collecting bestie selfies, right?" he asked cheekily. Moving on from there, Miko took some issue with his lack of tact about her physical developments. Takao shrugged without a second thought. "Are they issues? I figured you were fresh out of issues by now," he quipped. "Well except for being hit on left and right. I guess that one's popped up by now, huh?" A bit of casual musing aside, it seemed these developments were as natural as one could be on the maternal side of her family. Upon making the claim, Miko even showed a picture of herself, her very familiar mother, and... and unknown copy of her mother: the aunt in question. "I said it before, and I'll say it again. This is one of those 'what they would look like now' pictures. Looking at the pattern... do you need security? I think you might need security detail in about... yesterday."

Drinks were served again for two of five ladies, but the bartender wouldn't be leaving right away. No, Rita gave reason to pause and observe a bit of banter. She hadn't been the openly flirty sort in the first few moments, but a single drink had her taking the most forward approach thus far. Interesting, he thought. Apparently, she had every ability to be the 'bar-wrecking' kind of trouble. Maybe if things were as normal as they seemed thus far, he had an opportunity to acquire something absent in his life and career. "Hm. There's some contention about that here, isn't there? Wouldn't want to cause a fight," he claimed after hearing the flirtatious remarks of multiple women in this group. "I'll be right back with your food," he said immediately afterwards. His departure led him directly to the kitchen, where fried foods were ready to pull. There were only a few things to gather in preparation, but he rather easily collected a cart to use. The only thing he had missing was sashimi... but he did have the fish and a couple of knives ready.

[Apollymi]

Baby steps were indeed how Miko got around to taking Bestie Selfies as she called them. They were a variety of new thing she'd been doing for a little while yet. No matter, the cheekiness and initial dismissive wave were going to make her argue a little. "Bestie Selfies, running for Student Council President, skinship... I think they are some pretty good baby steps. Small ways of putting myself out there," Miko mentioned still seeming sheepish. Still, there was a wonder past this point, her 'girl issues' were still issues to her... but she was still living with them, in more ways than could be explained. "Definitely not out of issues..." Miko uttered. She had quite a few, like her developing appetites, figuring out her own presence, and then there was the magical world thing that she wouldn't even be bringing up. As for men hitting on her, "People do now hit on me. It's weird, because I wouldn't have taken those words that way before, it's really surprising to realize someone is flirting with me... It's still weird. Also speaking of things I understand, your nickname for me is mean, Takushi!" she said immediately pouting and poking the man in his forehead. It took her forever to realize how he got to that nickname choice and now that she understood it was commentary on her social blindness she felt indignant. Beyond this point when seeing her aunt a more normal comment was made about their likeness. She flipped her phone back around and she supposed she could see it, "Hm, I guess we do look like an age progression minus our differences," Miko addressed directly. "I don't think I need security. I can't imagine forcing someone to follow around my neurotic easily distracted self. I don't think I am in that much danger and as I am usually not alone in outside spaces I think it will be fine... probably," Her words belied the truth that she may not have believed she was completely safe, but she was surprisingly calm in stressful situations and good at defending herself in combat so she'd worry little about it, even as a human.

Speaking of Miko's aunt, Nara Rita was being a bit more directly flirty with one drink in her system. The bartender for his point in this seemed to be quite good at reading the room, he claimed some contention between the friends and thus thought such discussions best put off for another time. Rita smirked, "It's hardly that... we're friends, the worst that will happen is deciding who goes first~" she pointed out, their ability to share amongst themselves was legendary and most all participated, Saori herself aside for reasons that wouldn't be coming to light immediately. While he left to prepare their meals, they got back to the discussion at hand. Rangiku had something to say as she sipped her own drink. "It took a lot longer for him to try something like that than i thought it would. He definitely sent me an unsolicited dick pic when we were still rooming together... but I figured if a threesome was an idea it would have come from you," she stated. "What? He did that and you didn't mention before we got married?" Nozomi exclaimed. "Do you know how many times dudes try me? It's pretty normal, but as I pointed out to him, he didn't have the sort of dick he should be trying to share," Rangiku added. "You're not wrong. He was passed out after him and his little girl... like if you're going to be that kind of person you should be ready for your actual wife, otherwise what are you even trying to have more for? It's not vegan!" she claimed. Finding that to be the sort of greed which led to the cruelty to animals and other creatures in this world. She was very against everything currently. "Well, it isn't good to practice an open relationship selfishly, that's for sure. Girl, you should go back to the first Nono... show him what wild really is and the reason you ended up with that nickname from me~" Reina encouraged. "Hai hai, because before it was men an Ran-chan, it was you two right?" Rita encouraged.

[Bloodedge]

"Skinship?" was the one thing Takao decided to question from Miko's list. She did have a reasonable set of steps taken toward opening up, but he viewed the matter as overall irrelevant. At this point, Takao was chattering for the sake of doing so. When it came to the topic of Miko receiving the advances of others lately, however, he considered things more seriously. She claimed to have an understanding of people's flirts now. Did she? One might wonder. Ah, but the brunette did understand something; she'd come to realize the meaning behind his nickname for her. Mean, she called it. From Takao's perspective, it was no such thing. "Is it mean? I think it's accurate, and you're not even arguing that it isn't," he stated. "And you probably don't actually need security, but... you never know. People are crazy. Look at Mitchel; he's missing a whole damn bus!"

The bartender separated himself from the group for a few moments, but he did catch Rita's final words about friends deciding who was first. Preparation involved a lot of thought with that in mind. He could possibly find something necessary to his lifestyle this night. Given the group dynamic, that number could be anywhere between zero and five. Surely though, there was no reason to take an absolute loss. Even if zero was the number destiny chose, he could have a bit of fun for himself. This recent week, he managed to enjoy a bit more freedom than normal. Why not? Why shouldn't he get some enjoyment out of the night and see where things went from there? When the teal-haired man finally returned, he did so wheeling a full cart of food. He began sliding trays onto the table immediately while speaking over Rita's shoulder. "If what you said earlier is the worst outcome, that's probably something you should work out amongst yourselves," he said. "Food is served, ladies. For anyone who wants the sashimi, take an empty plate from the middle. I'll be slicing fresh tableside as a special favor."

[Apollymi]

Of the things Miko mentioned as part of her baby steps, 'skinship' was questioned by Takao. Miko paused, three blinks taking place as she processed the most clinical way to explain what skinship was to someone. Such mannerisms from her were quite normal when she was caught off guard, and only after she was certain of her word choice would she open her mouth to speak, "Skinship, is gender neutral group bathing with friends for bonding purposes. Moving on." she said with no extra details and no real explanation of how she got to the point of doing such a thing. She'd have expected the term to be more familiar but she supposed if nothing else, this was proof that Shutara kept her weirdness mostly secret. Beyond this point, Miko was poking him as he pointed out the accuracy of his nickname choice and her lack of argument against it. "Well, I don't tell lies and I am the first to admit that I am absolutely socially inept," she started. "But yes it's still mean, you didn't have to call me out like that... I'm trying to get myself together and you're picking on me and have been for ages! it's treasonous at best!" Miko claimed while still managing to look pouty, she answered to that name. And felt like the butt of a joke this man was having with himself. Beyond this there was the matter of crazy people. According to Takao, she probably didn't need security but people were crazy... "Fair enough... maybe I'll look into it. But I don't think Mitchel losing a tour bus sits on the other person is crazy boat specifically," she said carefully. Like it could have been an invitation, she could have invited people into odd situations. And now that she was pouting directly at Takao, she really looked at him. She looked over his physical form broad shoulders, decent chest, voice she loved and she noted those baggy pants with the knowledge of why they might be necessary. She was almost clinical in studying his person...

Meanwhile, ladies night at the bar, became an active revenge plotting time. Nozomi wanted to stick it to her husband and there was a massive plan putting it together. While the bartender was off getting food, Rita had something to say... "Obviously, sticking it to him, starts with the fun. He hasn't said anything yet... let's flood Instagram with ladies night first~" Rita offered the best solution. Everyone produced phones and images began being taken. Drinks, friends faces and poses were all par for the course as the food showed up. By the time the bartender came back, a claim was made, that the group should be deciding what was going on between themselves. As heard by Rita she could only chuckle, she looked to the rest of the group. "That was the flirt back right? Volunteer not victim?" she asked of the table in a manner which implied her own special form of danger. "Heheha~ Yeah, something like that Ri... you sure you don't want to pass that drink along~" claimed Rangiku as she watched. Apparently with food being served more pictures of platters and plates would be snapped and uploaded for the sake of fun. Though apparently Sashimi was being cut tableside. All eyes shifted to the man of the hour without fail. "Well, I do like Sashimi~" Saori claimed. The other women also took plates but Nozomi looked for quite a few seconds. She'd not had fish in ages... she loved sushi and sashimi and hadn't had it in ages. "Quick question... do you guys deal with local fisherman? I'm trying to make a good choice," Nozomi admitted. She could go for some fish... "Oya? Back on board like that... we haven't gotten you light proteins since our first year of college! You know Mr. Bartender, if she tries the meat, she'll try other type of meat too~" claimed Rangiku who was obviously excited to see her friend return to her best form.

[Bloodedge]

Miko hesitated for only a few moments before explaining the meaning of 'skinship', but she got around to it nonetheless. It didn't sound like anything that should be so brazenly mentioned as a 'stepping stone' toward socialization. Whatever the case, it wasn't simply something to move on from. "Naked in a room with others of no specific gender, fine. On stage for karaoke, not fine. I've never been invited to that, or any of these other bonding activities you're talking about. Hell of a friendship, isn't it?" he asked in the end. The true depths of Miko's social ineptitude would be in question if Takao didn't know any better from personal experience. Alas, he did know... and it was all part of that nickname Miko complained about while continuously poking his forehead ─ something she did until his brow started twitching. "Oi, quit it!" he demanded. Calling the name an act of treason was downright ridiculous, Takao thought. So, as he pushed against Miko's finger with the weight of his own head, he did what came natural: he applied a bit of snark. "Treason huh? Ah, gomen! I swear I didn't mean to go against her majesty! It was only a loaf of bread; have mercy!" he pleaded jokingly in an overexaggerated manner. As for Mitchel's tour bus situation, maybe it didn't speak to the involved parties' craziness... but it didn't speak against that either. "If you ask me... No matter which way you slice it, somebody had to be pretty out there to snatch a whole bus. Mitchel's sober, but he's not an idiot."

When the bartender returned with a few words for Rita, she consulted the others right away. All context said he was due for an interesting night, leaving only one curiosity: what would the end result be? "Gotta disappoint you if a victim's what you were looking for. I haven't been equipped for that kind of life for many years. And yes, it was," he claimed. During that exchange, Rangiku asked about Rita passing her drink along. The bartender happened to have enough left in that shaker for a few more glasses of the normal size. "If you want one as well, you'll have to finish what you started. I have more here, but I didn't come back with extra glasses. Sumanai," the man answered in Rita's place. While he straightened his knife blade with unnecessary amounts of flair, the vegan of this group asked something very questionable for one of her ilk. Was she taking an interest in the sashimi? It seemed so, but he hardly had an answer for her. "Farmed. From what I understand, there was an argument for wild salmon, but farmed is easier to manage for consumer health. I can look for tuna if you'd like; that should be wild," he said. When Rangiku added her piece, he had an easy route to response. "I'm sure tuna might not be the 'other meat' we're talking about here, but that seems more like something you two are interested in," he said, looking between Rangiku and Rita. "Guess the jury's still out on that decision though, hm?"

[Apollymi]

Miko's hesitation before explanation was pretty normal. Giving a general explanation for her 'skinship' routines was fine. It did actually mostly include girls but as she didn't want to lie, she specified the lack of gender mattering for the purpose of skinship. Had a lot of her skinship lately, been post coitus? Yes. Did that matter as it was simply a step towards her being more comfortable in general? No. "It isn't like that, and you know it. Stage fright works differently, and I did try going to karaoke. You probably spend more one on one time with me than most other people... and I can't always invite you places. Though I am planning to invite you somewhere... but you need a bit more background before I do that and it's a lot for right just now..." Miko stated honestly. Takao was too magically inclined to not be stopped before a potential happening which would leave her without him. Miko decided after getting back and her discussions with Kazuhiko that there were at least a few people she refused to live without, and though he didn't know it, Takao made that list. The speech between these two people always evolved and devolved just as quickly as time passed. In this case, she was tapping his forehead and he wanted her to stop. "I should poke you for every time you've called me that! And I know how many times it's been..." she said her face deadpan though her finger did still as he put his weight against it. She called his name calling treasonous and that wasn't the word she would have gone for normally. "Fuck... that was the wrong word, though treachery is also not really.. right," she said with a headshake. "It doesn't help that I'm still mildly intoxicated, party foul... that one works better. It's a party foul! No more of your jokes Mister!" she said poking him one more time. Beyond that was the issue of Mitchel's missing tour bus... which seemed to have been taken during his sober window. "Yeah, that definitely sounds crazy. Maybe he needs security?" she offered. Miko had never lost anything that big before.

When the bartender returned, it seemed that he had words to share with a now reasonably flirtier Rita. He wasn't a victim according to his own words. He also claimed that his words were indeed flirts. "Hm, that's pretty straight-forward. I like that~" claimed Rita. The other women just giggled and Saori could only shake her head of course she would like a volunteer over a victim. Moving past this Rangiku was told that there were more drinks but she had to finish hers because he'd not brought more glasses. "Oh? Well aren't you prepared... I guess I'll stop nursing it then~" she said teasingly. Meanwhile, Reina had been quiet for a bit, and was mostly watching this man move around casually. For Nozomi he had an answer, the salmon was farmed but some wild tuna could be found, "Oh? Actually that one is fine... salmon farms around here are humane. I won't put you out today~" she added picking up a plate too. "The about that is very specific, we have a normal rotation because all of us are different kinds of wild. So if more than one of us want to do something then there is an order to be taken..." claimed Reina. "Yeah, but can I even be included... I'm not trying to have to record a sex tape to make my point. It won't be pointed enough. I want to feel good about his suffering. I wouldn't mind saying though I'd definitely take a turn~" Nozomi mentioned flirting properly. "If that's something you really want... I might have an option for you. But you have to really mean it..." Saori said. She wouldn't risk ruining her friend's marriage if it wasn't really what she wanted. "Nono is being Nono... and Saorin is being ominous... does that mean you've tried something new? That's pretty out of the norm for you... you're our youngest most mature~" Reina said teasingly.

[Bloodedge]

Stage fright and group nudity couldn't be compared. In a way, Takao believed that... but the detail about it being a gender-neutral scenario was questionable at best. The Iino Miko he'd known for years couldn't handle a joking approach, but he supposed what he was now looking at... couldn't be the same person anymore. Whether that was for better or worse, Takao didn't have a clue. It felt strange to process, though. Moreover, Miko was talking about inviting him somewhere he needed background information for beforehand. Considering the fact that she had connections to Daikichi Hiruko of all people, that line was also strange. "Sou ka..." he said as if acknowledging a relative stranger. Shortly afterwards, the poking ceased, if only temporarily. Miko remained a bit snippy over the form of address chosen for her, but there was nothing to be done about her own strange word choice. Ah, but she didn't much appreciate his joking rebuttal. Another poke to the forehead had Takao swatting at her hand. "Intoxicated? You sure you didn't sample the party favors? Because you have to be high!" he argued, sliding back in his chair again. This one had to have some recent, outlandish experiences; he could think of no other reason for these massive behavioral shifts. Maybe Shutara had been right, and Miko had always been a lesbian without coming to realize it until recently.

Speaking of lesbians, a group that would have been perceived as such in any normal outing was involved with a rather interesting exchange with their night's host. Nothing wholesome would come out of this night; of that he was sure. It seemed most of the five women were interested parties, at least to some extent. Nara Rita was quickly making herself the most accessible, but one other didn't let herself fall behind. The host reached down onto the cart to retrieve his mixer, still mostly filled with that triple-dose cocktail. He'd pop its cap and offer any necessary refills, then place it atop the table and don a pair of gloves. Since the vegan of their group had no problem with the current salmon selection, there was no need for further hesitation. "How kind. I'll serve you first then," he said after her willingness to settle. While some of the women continued speaking, he donned a pair of gloves, picking up his knife with one hand and a fillet of salmon with the other. His knife hand spun the tool around a couple of fingers, seemingly unnecessarily but to the effect of ensuring stability through tight latex. All the while, he was placing salmon onto a cutting board... and hearing more about the ladies' strange group dynamic. "Sou. I don't know how wild you all might be, but it's interesting. I could also handle a group if you're into that. Been around the block a few times," he claimed. Even while casually upholding conversation, the man's knife was swiftly sweeping through the air. Actually, it was shaving off the thinnest possible slices of salmon from the fillet with machine precision. His wrist moved in such a way as to flip translucent meat shavings onto Nozomi's plate, as if tossing ribbons into a tapering stack. Nozomi questioned her own inclusion, citing the need to make a point to her husband. Would he bother addressing that matter? Well... yes, sort of. "If you want to feel good about something, how you do that is up to you. If you're talking about a turn... hm. I'd take anyone here. Everyone, even. Do with that what you will."

[Apollymi]

Stage fright and nudity were very different. For Miko they were so different that she could definitely do one in the right circumstances but still hadn't yet made peace with the other... not while sober anyway. That shift in tone that she heard from Takao made her face shift, she pouted more and managed only a huff. She didn't like what she was seeing in his face right at the moment. Perhaps she'd just have to figure it out? "Don't sound like that it isn't anything bad... just a lot, it also involves me introducing you to the rest of my friends," she said without explaining anything really. While she'd changed quite a bit, and it was jarring even to her... she was still herself. Beyond that point a snippy little conversation had grown quite a bit, such things tended to happen between them quite often. By the time he was swatting at her hand she was cocking her head to the side holding back a reflex that would have made her move a bit too quickly for her norm as he slouched quite a bit. That little flicker in her eye occurred for just a second as she studied him seated back in his chair again. The assumption that she had to be high wasn't going to be allowed to stand as it was. "I didn't sample the party favors. I might have quite a bit of alcohol in me though," she explained the situation with vague terms. "I promise I'll actually explain everything and answer your questions in a bit," Miko offered about as freely as she did anything. But why the pause, because she could hear the approach of footsteps she looked to the booth holding up two fingers to alert Hiruko to his incoming extras. As it so happened, Kyoka the green haired lass and Kama were walking down the hall towards the booth, one of them with a duffle bag in hand while the other seemed to be staring off into space. She wasn't of course, but simply looking at something she couldn't see, "Special Delivery~" was the announcement of the woman in white, who had both bag and fob for Hiruko's vehicle in hand. While Kama looked aound the room. "Hmmm... I have questions," Kama stated, whatever was going on here magically wasn't something she could identify and that was itself intriguing.

Meanwhile, the group at the bar was becoming livelier by the second and the bartender was feeding into their nonsense. The group was able to take refills and as such there were three empty cups before the man awaiting refills by the time he was ready to offer them. Once that set had their second round as well... Nozomi was being placated by virtue of her particular brand of kindness. She was going to be served first. And all would be watching the hand movements and knife work of this particular man very closely. "I didn't think I'd see dexterity like that from anyone but me~" Reina mentioned. "You don't get knife skills like that from cooking, Rei..." ehse were the words of Saori who seemed to be very certain. "You really sound like you watch way too many of those old Samurai Movies. Gotta give up being a chuuni sometime~" claimed Rangiku as she watched Saori shake her head. "You wish I was being a chuuni," she said almost petulantly. "Skill is skill, masterful fingers are for the team guys~" Rita commented she'd had quite a bit of fun with the dexterous lately. "Well he just offered to take the whole team, we should take it... it'd probably be considered a gauntlet to get through all of us~" Rangiku claimed smirk on her face. She wouldn't be one to turn him down. "Bartender skills are definitely something... for my next act of kindness, can we get your name? We wouldn't want to discuss a man like he's just a piece of meat~" Nozomi mentioned a smile on her face as sashimi reached her plate masterfully sliced. "Seriously, though..." Nozomi said looking at the meat on her plate. It was definitely something she'd be having as she picked up a pair of chopsticks. "Are we just moving past the implication that Saorin tested someone and they aren't broken because I feel like this is worth more acknowledgement than its getting..." Reina chimed in as she waited for her food as well.

[Bloodedge]

Beyond the other oddities, Takao apparently had to be introduced to even more of Miko's friends. Everything was so weird. Form, demeanor and friends were coming out of nowhere after a three-month hiatus, and he had little choice but to meet it all like it was just another day. At this point, Takao would rather step into the booth himself. Things were normal there, when all he had to concern himself with was the music. At least the implication of meeting other friends meant he wouldn't be in total isolation at some point. Should he lament what the changes could mean, or welcome a hopeful future? Time would tell. "I'm not even sure I─" Just then, there was an announcement of 'special delivery' from a very unknown voice. Two young women had entered the studio, both looking like the sort that would be found in Hiruko's presence. Takao shifted his gaze toward the door and sighed. "Friends?" he asked. It would be Hiruko who answered that question first, as he returned from the booth and reclaimed his fob from Kyoka. "The best sort of friends, eh Kyoppi? I'll run you back when this is over," he said. Ah, but there was one more interruption ─ this one through the intercom from Mitchel, who could no longer be considered sober. "Yo, are those bloody groupies? We hittin’ record again?" he asked with a smile on his face. Once again, Takao sighed. "Welcome back to life. No recording, but let's run a few from Phases. Any requests?"

The bartender's knife skills were addressed as they had been many, many times in his career. Most interesting was Saori's observation, and the man's knowledge that she didn't get it from watching media at all. No, he knew she possessed a particular set of skills as well. People like him, people like her ─ they learned from their own actions and for their own goals. Perhaps she'd be one he made more discoveries about later. First came the distribution of sashimi starting with Nozomi's plate. When she had a fair number of slices equaling a fifth of the fillet's mass, he addressed her curiosity as well as Rangiku's statement for the group. Oddly though, there was the shortest hesitation before he spoke... but surely no normal person would notice that. "... Ohara Jin. 30, free, and I have plenty of experience going through gauntlets of all sorts," he said casually while slices were flipped onto the four remaining plates ─ one after another like cards dealt at a table. "Forgot to mention. Drink bill's off for your table tonight. Part of the kindness for the nice young lady here," he said with a casual, yet distant knife-waving gesture toward Rita ─ one that accompanied a slice flipping onto her plate.

[Apollymi]

Takao seemed to be processing the idea that his friend had changed quite a bit. Miko for her part spoke of introducing him to her friends and inviting him along on something which was likely a lot. And for his part in it, he didn't seem too excited. That was to be expected, especially with the amount of skepticism he was showing her. She supposed she'd earned it to a certain extent, from his perspective she'd withdrawn from their closeness and disappeared for quite a while, and with that parting come back a very different person. "A friend and a friend of a friend... I wouldn't impose..." Miko said not wanting to overstep some invisible boundary with someone she had the feeling could be considered unstable. "This might be weird or fun for you... depending," Miko said not sure of the reaction that Takao would be giving in this particular moment. "I'll answer your questions Saku-chan, but keep them relatively light for now, yeah? Did you enjoy your joy-ride?" Miko asked the girl with the white hair in the little Chinese dress. "Hai, I did very much. She drives like a maniac but is quite fun to be around," Kama stated almost like it was a casual observation. "It feels odd in here, I'd describe it as empty but that is probably odd to say. Is that normal? Also is this your friend?" Kama asked leaving out just enough detail for Miko to piece together what was going on. "Sou ka, music where you're front won't feel like this... it's special. That feeling is Mitchel's lingering emotional void..." Miko answered honestly. "And yes, this is my friend, Mikami Takao, he has the stage name Dreameater," Miko explained the general things to the lad. "Sou ka, nice to meet you... " Sakura got out before the outburst of Mitchel. "Welcome back, Mitchel..." Miko said a small upturn of her lips occurring before Sakura spoke again. "I have... another question..." Kama said after looking at Mitchel more directly. "A groupie is... it's a person, in this case a woman who follows around a band, listens to their music, and throws panties at them on stage. No, I don't understand that last part..." Miko added just because she knew what Sakura was like. When asked about requests from Phases, it would be Kyoka to answer. "Oh! That ones my favorite I want to hear Her~ Also, Nii-san..." she looked expectantly at Hiruko hoping to find and meet Museion as well as get her autograph. Meanwhile, Miko moved closer to Takao mostly because she fully intended to zone in. "I've never heard any of either of your music so I don't have a request to make. Sthill this is very interesting..." Kama said as a matter of fact, those red eyes of hers were looking between this group and fixing themselves on several individuals for different reasons. She noted magical differences unseen before and now felt it necessary to witness a group in their proper element as a case study. There was also a couple of those strings present from Miko in this room connected to certain individuals that needed monitoring.

At the same time, a certain amount of understanding was happening at the bar. Whether the other women knew it or not, Saori had pegged their bartender for what he was and maybe her previous self would have felt threatened. But how she was currently, didn't peg him as an immediate threat to her or those she cared for. Still, that wouldn't keep her from noticing skills the likes of which didn't belong in t his world. And it seemed that she was noticed in kind. Still, it would be tha moment of hesitation that caused her brow to raise. It was almost imperceptable... but she knew what it was. It was a pause caused before someone made something up. He gave a fake name... well that much was to be expected. She wouldn't even call him on it, though that didn't stop her brow from rising. "Decent age, willing to run the gauntlet, pure skill... oh~" Reina couldn't help but be amued. At the same time Rangiku couldn't help but chuckle... "Noz, you going first then? And maybe prodding Ri about her mystery for your revenge ploy?" Rangiku finished. Menawhile drinks were apparently free tonight and all the women, even Saori seemed pleased about it. "Wooh, drinks are free~ Great night to be single, again. Nara Rita, 30, ready to party! Though probably going fourth that seems right~" Rita introduced herself as it was kind. "Matsumoto Rangiku... 32 probably going second~" she claimed as if it was amusing. "Kitagawa Reina, 30 probably third," she mentioned as if it was amusing. "Nozomi Yamino... 30 and I'm definitely taking firsts~" she claimed as if proud of herself at this point. "Also still need to talk to Ri about whatever she's got going on," she uttered. "Hayami Saori, 27 and if I go... it'll definitely be last. Yoroshiku, Jin-san~" she said with just a hint of knowing in the way she said his name.

[Bloodedge]

The newcomers didn't classify as Miko's friends ─ at least not both of them. She called one a friend, and the other... must have been a friend of Hiruko's based on the immediate approach. What could be either weird or fun about this meeting though? He'd find out soon enough. The white-haired girl asked Miko if he was her friend. That was normal enough, but there was a distinct lack of familiarity in her question. Upon getting the answer, she introduced herself and... Takao stared, blinking repeatedly in absolute disbelief. "... Hai. Mikami Takao. Yoroshi...ku..." he muttered. Where the hell was that girl from? He could assume she came from China based on her state of dress, but he was very popular there as well. Finding someone who didn't recognize him immediately was nearly impossible. "Uh...?" Still, he couldn't fathom what just happened.

Whatever the case, the green-haired one had a request for Mitchel, and Hiruko had another matter to address ─ two as of Miko's answer to one of Sakura's questions. First, he produced the Museion CD, already signed. "You just missed her. She was here to add a line in one of Chase's new songs. I got this for you though," he said in absolute honesty. As for Sakura and Miko... "Your innocence is showing, Kocchi. Groupies aren't just fans; they're fans hoping for a bit of intimacy with the celebrity they follow. That's why the panties, by the way; it's a way for groupies to how they're willing to get a bit... closer than normal fans, if you catch my drift~" he explained. Mitchel was adjusting his headphones all the while, hearing only parts of the conversation. "Alright, shock of the day gone... Mitty, let's do Her," Takao said through the intercom. "Which her? Mate, I'll fair dinkum do her, her and her, but who's left for you?" Mitchel asked. Sighing yet again, Takao found and started the instrumental for Mitchel to reach the right mood.

In the meantime, the bartender finally introduced himself. The most suspicious of five women took note of his hesitation and quirked a brow. Interesting... perhaps he should be paying her more attention? Whatever the case, the ladies were establishing an order while Jin cleaned up the cart and removed his gloves. Nozomi, Rangiku, Reina, Rita, Saori ─ that was the order they offered themselves in. He looked at each woman in that particular order to take in their features. It seemed to be partially a matter of desire, partially one of ability. Either way, he had no issue with any particular order. There was a special note to make in Saori's introduction, however he'd address that only with an additional quick glance in her direction. "All five huh? Sounds good. Don't mind any overlap either," he said. Meanwhile, some other customers were assembling at the bar to pay their bills and tabs. "Enjoy your drinks and food for now, ladies. I'll be at the bar for a minute if anyone needs refills, or anything else," he said before shuffling off with that emptied cart.

[Apollymi]

A weird or odd moment was something Miko got to watch with a bit of curiosity. She introduced Takao to Kama and found her to be polite and generally her normal almost alien self and Takao to be somewhat surprised. A small smile crept up onto her face as it became obvious that he realized that Kama had no idea the gravity of his existence. "Can't tell if that was weird or fun... still. I did the thing..." Miko murmured seemingly pleased with being able to introduce the lad to someone somewhat normally. While that happened Miko had explained a few things to Kama who found this differing form of magic, one to be studied. At the same time Kyoka was lamenting having missed Museion, though she had her autograph. Kama heard that story those crimson eyes shifting to Miko and then back to Kyoka who was throwing a tantrum. "How did I miss this? Fucking terrible... I mean the autograph is cool but you didn't warn me!" she exclaimed, taking personal issut with Hiruko for not telling her someone she was a fan of had been in the building. 'Sou ka, hiding in plain sight is an odd skill...' Kama thought as Miko more than minimized herself and managed not to react to the onslaught of words, with even a bit of shifting. At the same time, Miko wondered gently if finding out she'd been holding her hostage and resting her chest atop her head would have made the situation better or worse?

At the same time, Kama was being given a minor tweak to her understand and Miko was having pointed out her innocence. "That's why they do that?" she murmured, shaking away the thought. Lingerie was so expensive, even if she wasn't checking price tags she knew that... weird way to shoot a shot but she wasn't one to judge at all. "Sou, it's an offering," Kama murmured. "Rockstars are the gods of the modern world... celebrities in general~" Miko said as a turn of phrase. Meanwhile having recovered from his shock, Takao mentioned to Mitchel that he wasn't recording but should sing a different song. The one titled 'Her' seemed to gain a different kind of reaction from Mitchel, who claimed the desire to do... every woman in the room. This wasn't particularly surprising to Sakura or Kyoka who both got propositioned on a fairly regular basis, but Miko had known Mitchel for quite a while. Her eyes shifted slightly, as if a gentle consideration was given. "Careful..." Miko said softly, but that was more for her than it was for him. She was silencing her impulses, still as the music started Miko's brain quieted. She'd really never heard this before. As for what was left for Takao, it'd become obvious as a quiet Miko zoned completely in and moved without thinking to sit in his lap.

At the same time, the ladies at the bar introduced themselves properly, and a few shifting moments took place. Saori understood what was happening here and she offered herself as a last possible option. "Four and a possible..." Saori corrected, with a precision. Her standards were high and her desires were already met, though there was a certain amount of respect applied to Jin, she was mostly just hanging around to make sure her friends didn't get themselves murdered as they partied. "Oh, no mind on overlaps, Noz, we can run it like old times~" claimed Rangiku who found it amusing to think about. Nozomi's husband wasn't worth the effort, but she had high expectations given the way this man carried himself. "Yeah, something like that... let's eat and have Saori explain what she's been up to, and why she's been sounding so ominous..." Nozomi said while taking pictures of her food and posting them to her personal Instagram knowing the inclusion of meat would set off her husband. "What? I am just saying that if you want to properly end your marriage and feel good about yourself and raise your standards I know someone. But you have to really be sure, because you accepted a lot to start with that I owuldn't have. And be prepared to maybe throw everything away, and join a harem... it's a life changing experience and you might want to work up to it. Besides that he's like literally the nicest guy so it might not be something you want to walk away from," Saori explained initially which only got the other women giggling as they started in on their food and began draining their cups. Saori's claims had the entire table looking at her and everyone in it, wondering what the hell kind of man could pull that kind of praise from their most aggressive and physically intimidating member.

[Bloodedge]

Kyoka took exception to the lack of warning about Museion's departure. While receiving her outburst, Hiruko raised both hands in surrender, smiling and shrugging. "Gomen, gomen. I had to get Chase his fix; I wouldn't have had time to let you know. You saw me leaving the booth just now, right?" he asked as a way of diverting any blame to the situation. As for the finer details of what defined a 'groupie', it seemed to be new knowledge for both Miko and Kama, the latter calling the gesture an offering. "Offering, request, invitation... take your pick. It usually happens onstage for concerts," he explained. Mitchel, still readying himself in the booth, chimed in after hearing through the intercom. "No stage here, but I'll still take the panties! Flashes too!" he announced. With that, Mitchel gave the all-clear for a replay of the music. Takao reached out only to hesitate. Why? Well, Miko was suddenly sliding herself into his lap as if nothing was wrong in the world. Such a random thing that hadn't occurred in ages was... comforting enough that he ignored it when shock retreated. The instrumental restarted, and Mitchel stepped to the microphone.

"Oh... Giuseppe steppin', she ain't moonwalkin'♪
Copped Balenciagas, then we drew on 'em!♫
Molly had her shaking like an asthmatic♪
She told me to take the drugs in public, I ain't backchattin'─

Woah!

She's high fashioned!
Took me to the back room in Chanel so we could smash and♪
Everything is Louis V and Louis V her casket♪
... And she's so good at walking out because her dad did!♫

She says, 'Ooooh~, we could do whatever you waaaant~♪
But boy, don't go falling in loooove~♪
You can't stay with me!
All you'll ever have is one day with me!'♫"

Four and a possible, Saori claimed after Jin's assertion. She was in an interesting position, but Jin was very confident in his ability to do... virtually anything he put effort into. "Five," he stated when leaving. If that one presented herself as a possibility, she'd be watching. If she was to be watching, she'd become interested. That was the sort of confidence Jin brought to his own activities: a full believe in his ability to succeed with even five flawless and ridiculous women like this group. First though, he'd have to go about handling customers who were on their way out. A few checkouts deep, and Jin looked at the clock. Last call was several minutes away. All five of those women had triple cocktails as their second rounds, and their drinks were on the house. Well... surely everything would be fine.

[Apollymi]

Hiruko was right, as he was a out many things so far. His words to Kyoka did calm and distract her, in addition to keeping Miko out of the spotlight for any oddities she possessed. In fact, in the current climate of the room, Kyoka could only have room in her head for thoughts of her own missed timing and the truthfulness of the ideal groupie. "Ugh, fine. At least i got my autograph, can't be that many floating around," she said scoffing. At least she had something interesting to share with a certain other person whenever she went back home. "Sou ka... concerts are temples... musicians are gods... offerings made in exchange for?" Kama's understanding would be expanded and maybe she'd make an offering once she fully understood why she should. And then the song restarted but not before a little hiccup was noticed. Miko slipped into Takao's lap and though he paused he didn't respond like it was completely abnormal. No he relaxed like it was an action he'd missed. Interesting. But beyond her interest in their relationship... there was music. Kama began looking around as the magic of sound began to descend taking up the space and amplifying the emotions present. "I feel it..." Kama murmured as if surprised by the sensation. "Ssssh~ I can hear you... weird as that is," Miko uttered as she took in a new story with all the attention of someone who could experience much more than just the sound. It was happy and light and everyone present who understood could feel it, right up until that last line. "Whaa?~ She'd give that kind of warning, she's a fucking monster..." Miko uttered quietly. The song was happy, the song was sad... this was Mitchel's bread and butter. Kyoka happily listened seemingly pleased and Kama looking around. "Sou ka, he lived it... is living it. It makes him happy and sad... and he's making us feel it too. They don't make music like this back home." Kama uttered with understanding. "No they don't and that's why I wasn't the same without this..." Miko answered Sakura completely tuned in from her favorite seat completely relaxing into Takao's fore as if it was a place she belonged.

While the music took everyone and counted as a new experience someone else was proving confident. "Have to respect the confidence..." Saori said without any further context. "So... you've been watching too many movies, nothing is that amazing," Nozomi pointed out. "Yeah, I'm going to have agree and I've seen some pretty crazy things in the last couple of days," Rita mentioned as she ate and drank more. "Oh? It's your niece and her best friend, who run like these two..." Saori said pointing between Rangiku and Nozomi, "Freshman year, who use words like 'perfect' and 'immaculate' to describe this. And he already has four agreeing to this ridiculousness, which says enough. I don't give idle praise, he earned it. Annoying as it is..." Saori offered. Her friends were now looking at her strangely. "Eh? I think we missed part of Saorin's glow up," Reina said. "It sounds like you should be sharing not just with Noz, but with all of us," Rangiku claimed as she relaxed. "I don't care either way, but the warnings exist for a reason and for all of you. Maybe see how you feel after this before you try something else. But I can say at the very least you will feel good about it afterwards, and if your point is to stick it to your future-ex and make him feel bad, this guy will do that, and i trust him at my back any day so... take that as you will," Saori finished her drink and ate her Sashimi the whole time. She'd move on to her other food and seemingly not care. "Oh, but you'd call what's here a start... for Nono? I know she's out of practice but you're talking like you didn't break him..." Reina mentioned seemingly interested in the story of it more than anything else.

[Bloodedge]

"Of course! I wasn't going to let you go without at least the autograph. What kind of monster do you take me for?" Hiruko asked. His distraction was proving successful. Maybe he'd call in a favor for all the effort later, as if any such things were necessary at all. With Kama still having questions and Miko more than immersed in the starting song, Hiruko figured he could easily keep the white-haired one's mind occupied with some answers. "It's not usually in 'exchange' for anything. Call it a mark of willingness. For example..." Hiruko lowered his tone there, as to avoid interrupting the music. Those who could hear him from that moment forward would be, under normal circumstances, only Kama and Kyoka... though he knew Miko had some ridiculous ears on her. "Let's say you're fine with me slipping it in you right now. You'd have to present the hole to put it in, right? If you have someone's panties thrown your way, you officially know they're no longer wearing any. Easy access. As for flashing... well, that one's probably obvious. Whose attention can't you get with a nice pair on display like that?"

"Ooh, she said 'We can do whatever you waaant~♪
You could fuck me in the back of your caaar'!♫
But I won't ever get to stay with her~
'Cause all I ever had was one day with her!♫
Ooh, think her boyfriend might be Christian Dioooor~♪
I'm getting feelings that I didn't befooore!♫
And all I wanna do is stay with her~
But I know all I have is one day with her!♫"

While the first hook of a top Chase song wound down, Jin was at the bar counter selecting a new playlist between customers. By the time there were only a few tabs left in need of closing for the current line, he settled on something by the popular Museion ─ a favored list for Ladies' Night at this, and many other bars across the world. With that on, Jin went about dealing with the final few customers. All that would be left in the bar then, were the group of five and a handful of others littering the establishment. Last call had a real chance of coming early, it seemeed. . .

[Apollymi]

Hiruko was apparently not a monster, and had at least gotten the girl in question an autograph. She supposed she'd be taking that with her if nothing else, and enjoying the music though not nearly to the same extent as the little brown haired girl who'd climbed into Dreameater's lap. By Kyoka's own standards that was a bold move, but maybe that was where the small shy types shined? it was definitely something to think about... Well, not immediately as the lessons he'd been giving all day seemed to also apply to Kama. Her questions weren't being directly answered by Miko who claimed she could hear her... odd but she was also fully absorbed in the music. She'd seen similar behavior from her mother before and knew she'd have to sort through actual responses and simple reactions, if their conversation carried on. Luckily enough Hiruko had more practical responses and even lowered his voice. "Sou ka... that's useful, arigatou gouzaimasu, Hirrun~" Kama mentioned, though she was still looking up and around like she could see something no one else could. "Here," she offered her hand to Hiruko to share with him her current visuals. If he took her hand he'd see the shifting waves, in the form of a neutral colored light which would change with the emotions of the songs along with the waves. Kama wouldn't know it, but it'd look much like one of those older equalizers but not in a form of magic she'd ever understood, as it also wrapped around the entirety of the space with Mitchel at its center. And he appeared as an empty black hole, cracked around the edges and shattering as it went outward. It was good to know her gestures and other such things had more solid basis to work from. At the same time, the hook of this song seemed to be garnering proper attention. Actually the words in the song were a bit depressing but the feeling had it seeming to Miko like the grand adventure. It should have been the start of something great, but it had so many limitations implied it felt like the setup for a tragedy instead, "Damnit, this song is so good, but I hate this girl..." Miko uttered softly. Mitchel didn't deserve that kind of feeling and even with just this... the context of his more recently recorded song was making Miko's skin crawl.

While one set of music was smooth, the other became that of upbeat club music. Lyrics were hyper and the beat was something which seemed to lead all the women at the table to gentle movements. By the time the explanation was done and the music was on properly. "Yo! I love this song.... girl makes killer mixes~" Reina said her hips shifting gently in her seat. "Yeah, I feel like I've heard that voice somewhere before..." mused Saori could couldn't quite place that high pitched note, but knew she'd heard it recently. "Everyone knows Museion... and I've loved this song for ages~" Nozomi mentioned. "She means it makes her horny, and same by the way~" Rangiku added. As if to further encourage this, Nozomi was shifting around the table and going to dance. "Call your friend if I survive. I might be trying to double up today I can feel it!~" Nozomi claimed as she found herself dancing with Rangiku that top of hers being shifted about as her drunk self rather suddenly became topless. "And she's back~" Rita commented while watching the original pair do that.

[Bloodedge]

"Anytime, Sakucchi. Just know those kinds of gestures don't have to be reserved for concerts and the like, yeah? In all honesty, any guy would like that kind of gesture from the right girl~" he flirted with a wink. Now that he knew the reason for Sakura's strange bouts of ignorance, he'd gladly educate her on the intricacies of humankind in the modern era. What he once thought was an old-school Kyoto girl or something of the sort was seeming more like an Edo period princess from a fantasy series. That was doable. Ah, but he'd soon have something else to manage. An offered hand from Kama, once taken, let Hiruko see a form of lightshow he hadn't seen in over a decade. Silently did he have to observe, lest Kyoka be made privy to things she needn't know. Even so, there was a sparkle in his eyes upon witnessing how magic could manifest.

"Only time she listens, when the cash talks!♪
Molly, Percocets, we were screamin' mask off! No─♫
With no perception of time, it's almost quarter-to-five,
I had to hop in and drive♫

Baby woah~♫

I might crash it! I can count a hundred thousand dollars worth of damage!♪
Dolce & Gabbana, whole interior was fabric♪
She's always hiding in designer, 'cause her dad left!♫

She said─

Oooh! She said 'We can do whatever you waaant~♪
You could fuck me in the back of your caaar'!♫
But I won't ever get to stay with her~
'Cause all I ever had was one day with her!♫
Oooh, think her boyfriend might be Christian Dioooor~♪
I'm getting feelings that I didn't befooore!♫
And all I wanna do is stay with her~
But I know all I have is one day with her!♫"

Jin switching to a new playlist hadn't even resulted in a full song before things took a most interesting turn. By the time he finished with those final few customers at the counter, he and others were taking note of the movements happening at that one table. Five attractive women moving to the beat of a good song would get anyone's attention, so most paid it little to no mind. Jin, however, was more observant than most. That vegan woman was a dangerous sort. After only a little while, she was up and initiating dance with the one called Rangiku. Before any rational person could have known any better... Nozomi's top was pulled overhead. Even Jin wasn't sure how to react to something like that, but the other patrons had yet to realize what was happening.

[Apollymi]

Kama shared her visuals while nodding her understanding and surprisingly enough kept up her own studies. "Mm-hm, I'll keep it in mind~" she offered freely. "Box it..." uttered Miko as he picked up an idea of a thing to use in general, she wouldn't be one to leave important information behind either. Though the more important thing in the moment was the music being sang in front of her. What she felt was a story of fun, bright pinks and purples and yellows flashed in the spectrum as Mitchel sang of the days worth of fun, of the recklessness of youth, crashing cars and the like. Kama continued to watch the waves and understood the parts of the song which made sense, the feelings behind them were simple enough though the extra depth was something she'd only come to understand in the last few days. Still, how did his soul get into such a pitiable state, how did this girl walking away from him cause this much damage? Was it a simple matter of her allowing the transfer of that depth in the first place and then cutting him off completely? 'The song seemed so hopeful except for the last bits... how did he end up, so broken? Does emotional investment not being nurtured really go that far? It can't have been that long...' Kama mentally questioned compiling a list to ask of Miko in the near future. "Why would you warn him but give him all that hope... ugh," Miko couldn't help her discontent. She was now pouting, not even for her own sake but on behalf of a friend who definitely didn't deserve this kind of treatment. Mitchel was odd, direct and very 'rock star lifestyle'... but he'd always been nice to her, she hated his suffering.

Speaking of suffering, the last call at the bar was suffering something which would eventually have a name. For now though it could be called drunkness and music. As a song started the former danger of their friend group became more obvious. Though many patrons were already done for the night and on their way to closing tabs. Rita and her friends only seemed to be getting more lively as time went on. Rangiku couldn't have been more excited, the return of Nozomi to full form had taken the better part of their meal but here she was, dancing half naked shirt in hand. "Goddamn I missed my best friend~" Rangiku mentioned triumphantly. Their combined movements seemed to be doing just enough, keeping Nozomi from direct view but also basically flashing the bartender periodically. Yes, apparently this was a dance, most timeless.Reina looked up from her fried skewers while sipping her own drink and shook her head. "Gikushi is enabling Nono... the cycle continues and this is why I never invite ya'll to my work place~" she asserted. Still, she'd meet up with them from time to time just to catch a break. "And this is why I'm always sitting on the outside of the table, in case anyone decides to be brave, you lot can't be trusted by yourselves," Saori mentioned. But if it was considered the right way, Saori's violent tendencies were also enabled by this sort of group behaving this way, "I'm really happy we're all back together... this is great to see. I needed it~" Rita mentioned happily. Even if they got kicked out of some place or had to pay for something she'd always be happy to see all of her friends having a good time in whatever way they preferred.

[Bloodedge]

Some low chatter continued in the control room as the song continued. Takao remained entirely silent, merely listening to one of Mitchel's most familiar songs. Miko had quite a bit to say, though, so he'd eventually chime in. "It's been the same story for five years. He says one day here, but... yeah. Anyway, he never got over it," he explained of the other male's conundrum.

"I could live forever and a day with her!♪
I don't want to live it if it ain't with her!♫
I could go up out to outer space with her!♪
All I need is one more day with her!♫"

Finally, the song Her was reaching its conclusion. The instrumental mellowed, Mitchel's breathing slowed, and the outro came in a singing voice that could easily be considered a long sight.

"Ooooh! She's always been running from looove~♪
'Cause daddy didn't give her enough~♫
But I can make the pain better!♪
All I need is one more day with her~♫"

And so, the song was done. Sad though it was, Mitchel seemed relatively upbeat in its final moments. Maybe the drugs were to blame. Regardless, he gave a bow and leaned into the microphone again, staring through the window at a trio of fine women with varied expressions. "I'm not used to the groupies being so quiet. No panties, no tits? Ta, get in here! Let's drop another new one!" he urged. Well, the plan all along had been to record for the new album. "As long as you're back, I'm down. I feel like─" In the middle of Takao's speech, Mitchel shook his head vigorously. "Nonono fuck, I got it! Drop one for that thing ─ the sick beat! I'll give 'em something new," Mitchel said, prompting Takao to shake his head and start a new instrumental.

All the while, Jin was running a few final numbers and moving on to clean glasses. He'd be doing that while leaning against the bar and... naturally, watching a topless Nozomi dance around, shirt in hand and conveniently hidden from others by her equally mobile friend. The amount he was able to see even seemed purposeful, so of course he was going to watch with equivalent intent. 'Signed up for five. Didn't know turning the bar into a strip club would be included for free. Guess I'll cancel their whole tab,' he thought, already making plans based on things yet to finish happening.

[Apollymi]

The song was one which wasn't necessarily hype, but that didn't mean anyone was unmoved. Just the same, Miko got the extra information from Takao as the song was winding down even though she was currently pouting while taking what had once been a very normal perch for herself. "Five years... of course he didn't get over it. How do you start something that way and string someone along like that?" Miko earnestly didn't get it. Kama had something to say, and it was low enough that she could have been talking to Hiruko, but while he might have picked them up, the context was whispered for Miko's sake. "He won't make it to seven. His soul is shattering and is calling for sustenance unavailable to fill it... so it just gets deeper and more intense," she clarified for the other girl magically. "it's technically not unlike what you were doing to yourself before... and what could happen between the pair of you if you put up a similar line between you..." Kama gave that warning sincerely. Miko wouldn't purposefully hurt anyone, and it was true she knew what longing did to a soul as she'd done it to herself. 'Still, it's normal. Five years and he's almost destroyed himself from a single transfer and three hundred and she'd only just begun to show signs of damage... I can assume that wasn't a purposeful act from her... maybe for the bigger thing resting in her soul though?' Kama couldn't help but be curious. Kama's words were indeed heard by Miko but she took them in and pouted deeper. She didn't enjoy being called out but understood the words just the same, "Box it..." she commented. Only to hear the final words of the song, "Ugh, she doesn't deserve him!" Miko sounded almost petulant, but that much was to be expected. She truly wasn't fond of people treating others so badly.

At the same time, it seemed a new song was up, the energy of the room felt wrong to Mitchel and thus he proposed a new song, only to change his mind about including Takao in it, even before he was properly able to move Miko off his lap. "Is this what stimming looks like for other people? I see 'Mi' in this kind of activity..." Miko said managing only to avoid looking like a child due to the boobs she now had to cross her arms under to be comfortable. "Wait, I get to see a fresh song, awesome!~" Kyoka was happy at least. Kama for her part in this was interested in the act of 'composing' as Miko had put it. "Sou ka..." she murmured. Perhaps a bit more outward showing would be in order... well, they'd find out when the next song began.

Meanwhile, a bartender was taking note of a strip show in the back of his bar. The corner table had two dancing ladies of opposing hair color dancing just close enough to be flashing the bartender periodically without actually appearing as completely naked for the rest of the bar. Saori for her part in this could only shake her head. Perhaps she was actually being too hard on the kids of 30 year old, women couldn't get their lives together for a normal outing. Oh well, that look was noted by Reina who finished her plate only to look to Rita... "Are you going to want to dance too? As long as you promise not to throw my hip out I'll dance with you~" she claimed in a joking manner. "Oi oi, I don't like other girls that much... but I was planning to relax a bit until we needed to pay the tab~" claimed Rita. All the while the song would eventually have to shift to another one which also seemed just as upbeat. If nothing else a group of dancing women would definitely keep the bartender occupied. Especially with Rangiku just casually flashing a nice red lace thong from beneath that loose skirt she was wearing, ever the artful one to make sure to remain mostly unseen though reasonably enticing.

[Bloodedge]

Words shared at a whisper by Kama were indeed heard by Hiruko. He knew she was speaking in magical terms and assumed those words were in response to Miko. Still, he took in all information that could be potentially useful in his own future. He was going to get involved with all this magical stuff, after all. "You're really a well of information, Sakucchi. How long would it take to drink you dry?" he flirted jokingly, whispering even lower than before to avoid Kyoka's ear. At the same time, Takao was scoffing in response to another statement from Miko. "You wish you could be that tame," he stated. Just then, Mitchel began speaking. "Got the vibe. Let's see if we can hype it up enough to get bitches' panties flyin' and titties swingin'!" he announced as the music started fresh.

"Hours lost...

Ooooh, yeah~♪

Wasting my time in the hills... Yeah~♪
I'm wasting my time with these pills again, baby~♫
Wasted and trying to heal, yeah... Mm-mmm~♪
So tell me how the fuck to feel now~!♫"

Suddenly, the beat intensified. With that, Mitchel snatched the microphone from its place and stepped back from all other equipment. He was bouncing with the beat, moving around in the recording booth as if he were performing live on stage.

"I'm back out on exhibit!♪
Back up on my feet, I feel the traction, let me kill it!♫
Had to go to rehab to establish my commitments, yeah!♪
No religion, still─
Cynical, but I cycle through optimism, shit!♫
Breeeathe in, had to find a way to stop the bleeeeding~♫
All of your chemicals I beliiiieved in~♫
Left me for dead without any reeeeasons~♫"

As the first song of a playlist drew closer to its end, Jin became less and less invested in cleaning glasses. It didn't take much for him to start wiping out a tumbler that no longer needed cleaning. In fact, he'd all but given up completely on looking down at it, even occasionally. Nozomi wasn't the ideal one of those five to see topless, but Jin was a practical enough guy to appreciate any pair of tits that had some plumpness to them. By the time he'd also been given a cheeky glance under Rangiku's skirt, that tumbler was set down so Jin could fully lean against the counter and focus on... far more important things. With two others looking like they would become more mobile as well, Jin only became curious. 'This a special grab bag or something? Wonder if everybody's got something different over there,' he mused in the confines of his own mind.

[Apollymi]

Sakura was a well of information, she knew a great many things, even though her life had been relatively short. But she also had the combined knowledge base of all six of her parents and what she learned from them directly. The cheeky words of Hiruko about her nature made her smile. That soft whisper just for her ears would get a surprisingly cheeky answer from her, "Oh? How much time you got?~" she answered back just as much flirt implied. Still it left her mouth so smoothly that Miko congratulated her in that spaced out way she did, "That was a good one. Saku-chan's gone native~" she murmured seemingly about nothing at all. Meanwhile she questioned the activities of Mitchel and got in return a semi-joking reply from Takao. He'd been around her quite a bit so his take probably wasn't wrong but that didn't mean she wanted to hear it. She pouted immediately, tilting her head so she could look at him with her puffy and upset face. "Meanie! You could have let it slide... I know how bad I am," she scoffed childishly before the next song started. Still, Mitchel's sexualized words kept going. Ah but the music started, how was this supposed to be a song that enticed...

"Wait, I really like this..." Miko commented as the beat dropped and the tone shifted. From Kama's perspective, the colors changed to ones which were moving around excitedly in burst. Warm oranges, yellows and golds. From the perspective of Kyoka by the time Mitchel grabbed the microphone she was bouncing too. Kama for her part in this couldn't help the movement of her body either, it was like she simply had to follow along with the feeling. "Oh? It moves the body too?~" Kama sounded excited about the development. "Real music moves you~" Miko commented to the girl. Ah, and Miko wasn't just zoned in completely. Her body was moving on its own bouncing to the beat as well. Too bad she'd forgotten she was occupying a lap one which she hadn't in quite a while. She had the body to go along with those movements now, and was shifting around already skimpy clothing as she bounced along to the music too. She was entranced so much so that those little circular movements of her hips weren't even something she actively thought about, nor was the fact that she was occupying the lap of another person.

As the first song in the bar switched and there were two already dancing. Another two were beginning to look antsy. Not one to be able to stay too still, Reina finally got up, making sure she wouldn't be blocking the other two. As the music switched Rita looked anxious. That voice and those words got her hot and bothered and made her want to move her hips too... "You may as well go ahead... we all know I'll talk to Jin-san if it's necessary~" Saori said, and by the time she did, Reina was holding out her hand to Rita. Their body movements didn't involve getting naked, no, they were just moving to a new beat. But with the words carrying them up, arms would be going up in the air, and artfully grabbing on the other woman in front of them. The bar became a dance club so quickly Saori could only watch and smirk. There had once been a time, where this group were sneaking her into places and she ended up posted by an exit because... well, a topless Nozomi was still flashing Jin, and Rangiku would shaking her body. Reina had started moving her own body and Rita had taken to slow grinding against her and as the smaller of the pair, Reina couldn't help but take advantage of the height difference, leaning in directly to make out with the other woman while molesting her, and making sure that Jin got a full set of looks. "Shameless~ I was wrong the young ones are par for the course~" Saori admitted her hands up. Perhaps she'd apologize to them at some point. But presently she was watching winding movements and flexibility show from Reina whose legs split apart as she sunk in front of Rita before she easily made her way back into the standing position. And by the time she did, Rita was bent over at the waist and slow rubbing her hips against the other woman giving a peak down the front of her dress.

[Bloodedge]

Whether it had anything to do with her form change or not, Kama was easily falling into the flow of things. Her flirts sounded a bit less unusual now, more... suave. "Honestly? I'm guessing it's nowhere near enough. That wouldn't stop me from trying~" he suggested. The same hand that had been holding Kama's moved then, sliding its way onto her rear instead. He noticed she was already starting to move along with the new song, and so was Kyoka for that matter. Well, he expected as much from her. All the while though, Takao was dealing with something unexpected. It was no surprise that Miko enjoyed this song. It was completely normal for her to move along with the music as well, but... Takao couldn't have expected such movements to happen in his lap with that body. For one who yapped about 'girl issues' earlier, she wasn't being very sensitive to the gender barrier here. A lap smothered by soft ass cheeks was the bane of any man's sanity, and having all those curves moving about in close proximity wasn't going to help at all. Why'd she have to be in his lap doing that? Signals were more mixed than ever before. As another lover of music, however... Takao was already subconsciously moving as well. His shoulders were bouncing naturally. By virtue of that, his lower body had some small amount of bound to it. In his mind though, Takao could only be grateful that she'd chosen the wrong side of his lap to sit on. . .

Mitchel saw the movements of everyone in the control room and felt satisfaction. This was closer to the type of energy he wanted to see. Speaking of the way he saw things, it looked as if Takao had a random groupie in his lap getting a bit frisky. With a wide grin, Mitchel waved one arm up and down, as if to endorse the hype as the pre-chorus began.

"I close my eyes and I paint in the dark... tracing lines~♪
Lost my focus, lost my drive~♫
... All this time~♫
... Lost my mind! Yuh!♫

Hours lost, we've been wasting time in the mountains!♪
Hours lost, we've been wasting time trying to count 'em, yeah!♫
I can see the hours fade away, yeah~♪
Just like how I'm faded every day, shit~♪
I was lost, almost took my life in the shower, fuck!♪
I was lost, abusing that money, sex, and power, baby!♫
Hours lost... Mm-mmm~♪
I was lost, if I said I wasn't, I'd be lying!♫"

Mitchel's performance was taking on a new edge ─ a more fiery portrayal of the usual depression. At his best, he sang of dark topics for the sake of building the crowd's energy. Elsewhere, another form of energy was building; rather, several forms were. Jin didn't care about the cleanup for this night anymore. If there was any cleaning to be done, he already preferred the idea of sweeping everything off the counter and replacing glassware with any number of the women he was now ogling. Just as he expected, two more rose to dance. Well... maybe it couldn't be called dancing as easily as it could be called foreplay. Grinding was inherently sexual to watch. Making out and groping in the middle of a dance was just pointed. Those two were so engrossed in each other, he wouldn't have been surprised to see them both on the floor before the song's end. Lo and behold, the tanned one did lower herself to the floor, in a split to boot. 'Might have inherited some of that dumb luck. God damn,' Jin thought, picking that glass up again just to fill it with pure scotch. 'Four out of five freaks. Them's winning numbers.'

[Apollymi]

Kama's understanding of language and her ease of flirtation was likely something which happened for two reasons. She had become more immersed in regular conversation with Hiruko and had been reborn through her interaction with Ajax. Both people were worldly by the normal modern standards, so she was able to more easily navigate the language. "Try, you might succeed~" Kama encouraged the man even arching her back, moving her ass into his moved hand. She seemed to be enjoying the attention and noted that music in the way it was presented in modern society was much better than she'd known it to be. Kyoka for her part in this was bouncing and because she was, she held a certain gravity given that large chest of hers. None here would be questioning her enjoyment of herself though. At the same time, those movements of Miko's weren't being discouraged, she wasn't even sure they would have been. Takao wasn't the type to make her stop enjoying herself, and even he was bouncing lightly to the song. His shoulders moved and so did his lap just a bit. A passing thought had Miko as she enjoyed the song and took the encouragement offered by Mitchel with a thumbs up and a tiny bit more vigor. "Whoa, keep talking like that and you'll end up with a bath buddy Mister. Just slipping in suicidal ideations like that..." Miko was almost pouting but the song was hype enough that she wouldn't stop moving.

While people danced more for an uplifted beat, a different set were busy enjoying a different sort of music. A thinly veiled innuendo was having women dancing, making out with each other and basically just putting on a show for the bartender of this particular establishment. It was obvious to Saori, that he'd long since given up on cleaning up anything and was now just watching the group be... well slutty in public. He was even having a drink, which Saori assumed would be his method of ending his night. "Saorin, you can't not dance all the time... everyone's gone come on~" Reina complained just a bit. She didn't come out to hang out with her bad girl friends to no have all the girls being bad together. "Fine..." Saori said finally standing, but she didn't approach the other women, no she walked up the bar instead flashing Jin a knowing smile. "Already drinking, might as well have a dance right... I can't go without a partner and you want a closer look?" she commented almost absently. The bar was more clear than it'd been even a moment before, this gorup had a habit of running the inhibited away, and she figured she might as well get a bit of the song out of the man before anything else happened. "Oi oi, should we let her do that? You know how she is... remember first year when she made that dude jizz his pants before we even left the club and he was too ashamed to even look anyone in the eye afterwards?" Nozomi recounted a tale from their early years, but that didn't matter. "Well, she basically said she had extra dick on speed dial. If anything bad happens we'll all just go home with you and tear up her option and purposefully not include that cuck of yours~" Rangiku offered knowing full well she wouldn't have fucked Nozomi's husband even on a slut day. "Careful... her hips are more dangerous than mine~" Rita gave the cautionary warning. All the while partners were being swapped to various effects by the ladies, as they kept attention all the while.

[Bloodedge]

Hiruko was urged to try, as success may be a possibility. Of course she had to understand his belief that any chance was worth it in many situations. With Kama's ass rolling against his hand, he had little choice but to give a little rub and squeeze. "Best plan I've heard all day. There's something else I have to do though, so I might have to make two attempts~" he replied. There was something he'd been considering for a few minutes now. With Miko so zoned-in, he thought to provide some insurance against Kyoka noticing too much about the brunette. As he also had some personal reasons to grab her attention, there would be no hesitation from his other hand as it moved toward her backside just as the first had Kama's. Meanwhile, Takao was beginning to realize his own movements ─ if only because Miko's were intensifying beyond what he was doing. He couldn't even resist his own movements taking on a rolling quality in addition to the slight bounce. Ah, but the enhanced bouncing of Miko was dangerous in its own right, being more than enough to start bringing a firmness to Takao just to the left of her... very exposed thigh, which may have been brushing against him just slightly.

Mitchel noticed things looking a bit 'friskier' than even a few moments before, becoming more excited by the prospect. Things were starting to look like the concerts he remembered. Though his arm further encouraged the building degeneracy of all parties in the control room, his own movements were growing still for the next verse ─ one he sang the first half of closely into the microphone.

"See my future in your eyes,
So don't tell me that you're leaving me~♪
Don't leave me, baby~♪
Don't leave me~♪
... Nothing but fear, yeah~♫"

With the first segment out of the way, Mitchel stood with his legs spread apart. The occasional step forward was taken through the second half, joining a slow climb back up the energy meter.

"Fuck this backseat drivin', switch shit to another lane♪
Burnin' rubber in a Demon, kickin' up the pace♫
All this mental pressure, I can feel it in my brain♪
If I don't escape, I think I might just go insane♫

I don't wanna live and die, I wanna live and live~♪
Higher than my expectations, gave all I can give~♪
Every track that drops a hit, bitch, I don't ever miss~♪
Always active, actin' like the devil's advocate! Yeah~♪"

Jin was mostly content to watch four women be completely unhinged, flashing and molesting each other as the remaining patrons vacated the bar for various purposes. It seemed some of them gained an understanding of what was happening in that corner, thinking to escape for whatever reasons they had. Jin only saw that turn of events as a positive thing. If everyone else vacated the premises, he wouldn't have to worry about leaving the bar when things inevitably took another turn. Speaking of turns, one most interesting came about when the bar emptied. Saori, the one who'd yet to join the others in dancing, approached the drinking bartender instead. "Hah? Changed your mind about the order, miss?" he asked without hesitation, only to hear the true reason for her approach. Nozomi and Rangiku partnered, as did Rita and Reina. As she was left with no partner for dancing, Saori selected Jin himself while the others rotated. Right away, Jin chugged the remainder of his tumbler, poured another, and took it with him around the bar. "Can't complain about a little moving," he said. Upon receiving Rita's warning, Jin looked the brunette over. He paid extra attention to her hip region before giving a smug little scoff. "I wouldn't call yours dangerous," he declared.

[Apollymi]

Apparently, there was something else he had to do today, so Hiruko might have to take two attempts. With that hand squeezing her backside Kama couldn't say she minded at all. In fact she could only be pleased by the desire to try at something multiple times, "Nothing wrong with that~ Take as many attempts as you need~" she added a cheeky smirk passing her face. "And careful... you're a whole new man now~" she warned Hiruko, who now had the body and spiritual harmony to match his potency. While Kyoka bounced to the beat, a hand found its way to her ass as well... she slipped a bit closer, but that wouldn't stop her from commenting on the randomness of the situation, even though Hiruko was a prime target even for her. "Oh? I know you're always playing your luck but did you try the party favors?" she questioned but that was fine regardless, she and Kama would be busying Hiruko and she would continue bouncing those massive meteors for Mitchel to see. And while that occurred, Miko was busy bouncing in Takao's lap, perhaps if she'd been thinking clearly, she would have realized that she'd not met stiffness yet, but that wasn't truly important as she was enjoying the music. Well... the thought was starting to creep in anyway, invasive as it was, if only because Takao's own movements began to feed into hers. That little bit of hip rocking was enough for her to match his pace... and with it the gears in her head began to turn.

As the energy lowered just a bit, Miko caught the tempo and slowed herself but that didn't stop the movements, no... it just made them more pronounced. And that led to her feeling that stiffening member against her thigh. Her eyes widened and she had a series of realizations. A lid blew off a box she'd been holding even while knowing its contents. "Box is open." Such a random sentence slipped from her mouth, but in future it might become one of the most dangerous things anyone ever heard. As that building bounce had her shifting in Takao's lap properly, and feeling his member for real. She crossed her legs using the motion to easily turn herself around in his lap. She'd be looking into his face while her thigh rubbed against his member through his pants as she wrapped her legs around him. "We need to talk," she uttered immediately. "About everything but also about this..." she said one hand shifting to his cock which she followed pleased with its size enough that she was definitely going to take it into herself. Having been distracted from the music her hips were still moving in Takao's lap but right at the moment in facing him she was lined up for something very different.

Meanwhile, a song about fireflies was about to start a few sparks. In the moment Saori approached the bartender who wondered about her shifting the order. "Iia, you could consider it a part of the decision making process..." Soari claimed. If she wasn't going to fight a man tonight, she'd at least find out directly if it'd be worth it compared to her more recent experiences. "Heh... I missed hanging out with grown-ups~" Saori mentioned it was something so normal about watching a grown man finish a drink and take another one to get ready to dance that felt... more normal to her. Well... as he was coming along that cheeky commentary aimed at Rita made that woman scoff, "Challenging people early, huh? I'm on a roll, no complaints later~" Rita mentioned. Her roll was something that no one could say anything about, given this... Saori begin the dance with the bartender. So calm did it start, face to face while her body found the beat of this song and then... just as soon as it was found, she began to ride that sound. Her hips movements against this man's hips would be in line with the beat, up and down in circles... she was showing herself to be what she always was, quite a prolific rider. All the while the other women were switched up and in so doing the pairs got slightly different looks to them. Nozomi was now paired with Rita, meaning two slimmer forms were showing a bit more of themselves while touching. At the same time, a doubled thickness of Reina and Rangiku were showing the difference between a tanned gyaru and the typical 'bimbo' by look.

[Bloodedge]

Hiruko figured Kama would allow him numerous 'attempts' as they were calling it. In fact, it was now his understanding that their earlier bit of pet play was far more serious than he could have previously imagined. She warned him about the new nature of his existence, but he had something cheeky to say in response. "There shouldn't be any problems. Potential danger is why I keep my lucky charms♥~" he said with a wink. Moments later, his other hand reaching Kyoka's rear resulted in more closeness from the green-haired woman. Ah, but she felt the need to ask about his experience with the party favors. "Maybe I did, maybe I didn't. I just figured it was a good idea to make sure you remembered I'm here, before you fangirl too hard♥~" he claimed. By Hiruko's approximation, Kyoka had the most of Mitchel's attention presently. It was only natural, as it seemed to him that both Miko and Kama were a little occupied. If this was going to be that kind of party, his eye would be drawn to the jiggling mountains that seemed more open. Of course, that mentality didn't stop him from ogling the others as well.

Claims of a box being open would become the cause for panic and anticipation across the known cosmos one day. For today, it was cause for confusion. Why was she saying that? Well, Takao would only be finding out after the lass swiveled her way around in his lap. She was basically straddling him after a few moments, bringing the first halt to his movements since they began. "Uhh..." Takao muttered. They needed to talk, according to Miko. They had to talk about everything, including... his cock, which her hand was immediately drawn to through his breeches. She was still moving as well, though it didn't seem as related to the music. Takao's reaction was ever so slightly panicked, if only because he didn't know the exact reason Miko said such things. "Look, it's a natural reaction! You were brushing against it!" he argued preemptively based on his own assumptions. All the while, Mitchel was appreciating the energy more and more.

"Hours lost, we've been wasting time in the mountains!♪
Hours lost, we've been wasting time trying to count 'em, yeah!♫
I can see the hours fade away, yeah~♪
Just like how I'm faded every day, shit~♪
I was lost, almost took my life in the shower, fuck!♪
I was lost, abusing that money, sex, and power, baby!♫
Hours lost... Mm-mmm~♪
I was lost, if I said I wasn't... I li-ied~!♫"

Finally, it was time for the song's outro ─ something very low, very somber in contrast with the chorus. Alas, Mitchel's mind was elsewhere. He needed to restore the hype, so he was already mentally plotting the next song.

"And I'm waking up everyday crying...
There's a void in my stomach, can't fill it...
15 minutes... anxiety kicks in,
In 15 minutes from the moment that I wake~♫
15 minutes... yeah~♪
15 minutes...
Oh, no,
From my past, keep on runnin'~♪
Keep on runnin'~
From my past, keep on runnin'~♪
Yeah, there's things that I've said that I'm not too proud of~♫

Saori wasn't quite planning to put herself forward in turn order, but she called her dance request part of her decision-making process. Jin didn't believe there was much of a decision to make. He did believe, however, that she'd realize that soon enough. "You let me know when you're caught-up on that," he said. Now out in the open, he shared a bit of banter with Rita, the group's funder for this particular outing. Obviously she was on a roll of some sort. The type of roll Jin had become interested in lately, though... was of a very different sort. "Don't see much rolling from here. Show, don't tell~" he flirted casually even as his body began swaying at Saori's fore. She was on the type of roll he thought of; that much was made abundantly clear right away. That glass of scotch kept his right hand occupied, but his left found its way onto the curve of her hip. As opposed to her circular movements, Jin's hips took more of a side-to-side, up-and-down approach... which would soon result in a bit of impromptu thigh rubbing that wasn't quite all thighs. He had been watching the other four for a few minutes, after all, so a bit of build-up was inevitable.

[Apollymi]

Kama learned earlier that Hiruko was one of the smoothest men she'd ever encountered. He easily flirted, took in information and even made assurances about understanding the negatives. He apparently kept lucky charms around to keep bad things from happening. "Sou ka... that works, it'll buy you a bit of extra time and some distractions apparently♥~" Kama offered her own hips still bouncing. That term 'Lucky Charms' seemed to apply to the women in the room at large as far as she could tell, at least tht is what the visible magical connection said. She was acutely aware of what was going on in this room, and it gave more context to what she'd not understood in that carriage ride earlier. It seemed she wouldn't even have to make any pushes as things seemed to be moving properly of their own accord. Kyoka for her part in this was being reminded, the dangers of fangirling too hard with Hiruko not actually admitted whether or not he'd partaken of the party favors. "No one forgets about you... when you slide in all smooth like that. Hmphf~" she turned her nose up, but it was mostly playful as Hiruko's interference with her physical form still had her shaking massive boobs at Mitchel which she was discretely pulling down on the front of her dress to reveal more and more of. That little note that Hiruko had made earlier had already been taken into account, and Kyoka was braless and prepared to flash a man today. The music was dwindling but the heat was still present and building, with discretion being lost by the second.

Speaking of discretion, Miko didn't really have that currently. It became obvious when she turned around and latched onto Takao directly that she had something else entirely in mind while looking up into his face. "You dropped the rhythm~" Miko mentioned observationally, but that didn't change the movements of her own hips nor any of her actions. Her hand was on his cock and he was panicked. He spoke of natural reactions because of her brushing against it and she in turn smiled with a devious light dancing in her eyes. "Is this what this looks like from the outside?~" she questioned as she watched him miss the point. A different kind of energy came to her as her ass began moving up and down in his lap taking on the bouncing her body had been doing so naturally. Shutara had once told her to rip off a band-aid so to speak and words confused along with her actions so she might as well act now with the words that would make her point best. "I don't need a biology lesson, O♪-nii♪-chan♪~" that little chirp escaped her lips as she leaned up into him. "Not with words anyway~" she offered, as if to make her point as clear as possible she leaned in, intending a lick up from his collarbones up to his throat, over his chin and into his mouth settling afterwards looking into his eyes, hovering over his lips, so close she could swear she could taste something minty and refreshing. Miko would be losing most other things in that moment, but somehow still moving her rear in clear view of Mitchel and stirring the pot. Looking over Kyoka had a hushed whisper. "Goddamn she moves fast.. " Kyoka noted as Kama smirked. "I think the appropriate line here is... the monster is awake?" she posited rhetorically while shaking her hips. At least she didn't have to worry about Miko stifling herself again.

Beyond the developing orgy at a music studio... there was a different one starting up Saori had claimed a dance partner. "You'll know~" Saori claimed. If she made a hard decision, she wasn't the type to avoid it. No, she'd throw herself in, even if she thought she might regret it later. But she had a few recent experiences under her belt, she could manage a bit of dancing with an admittedly attractive, torturer turned bartender. His flirty words to Rita had her looking a bit shocked, "He's a bit bossy, I like it~" she claimed as if amused by the entire situation. At the same time, Jin's movements would be working with Saori's, a side to side up and down movement to go along with her own movements to the beat. Had the pair of them working and meeting at perfectly paced rhythm. It was enough to make Saori's brow raise, by movements alone, but that tool, was nothing to scoff at either. Actually, by her own approximation this man was somewhere between Astolfo and the Sex Devil, maybe even a side grade. And she'd not broken either of them physically... A look of contemplation crossed her face which Nozomi recognized. "Oi, she's about to pull something. We're goin to have to jump her!~" Proclaimed the obvious lush who was ready to potentially fuck her friend to fuck a guy. That little black sweater dress and a pair of low sandals menat that Saori could just allow him to slip under the dress. Her body was firm and perfect from working out, but there was still softness to be found at her ass, chest and thighs. "Oya, Jin-san... you've got a few moves," she complimented the man with a little smirk on her face.

[Bloodedge]

"It'll buy me everything I need," Hiruko added, never subtracting his hand from Kama's active rump. The same could be said of Kyoka's rear-end, though with a bit less focus as it seemed hers was also split... for reasons Hiruko could easily accept. "As long as you don't, Kyoppi. I'd have to do something drastic if you did. But hey, I'm not a monster. I won't get in your way♥~" he chirped. It was clear to him what the movements of her upper body were for. The feeling of music from the three artists here was something different ─ something he now knew was magical. If Kyoka intended to go full groupie tonight, he couldn't say anything negative about it. That was especially the case since Mitchel's eyes were being drawn more and more toward her person. Ah, but Mitchel's song was done, and he was feeling something else. "I think I'm feeling a freestyle and a party! Concert's coming up, how many bitches are coming with me to it in the Audi?!" he asked.

Takao would have corrected Mitchel by reminding him that the concert was tomorrow, but a high Mitchel had no sense of time regardless. Besides, he was officially far too busy for anything else. According to Miko, he'd dropped the rhythm. Of course he did! This turn of events was completely unfounded, and her hand and hips gliding along his clothed shaft caused too much distraction and confusion. She also claimed recognition of his reaction, as if he'd become like her. "Don't give me that!" he barked. Alas, Takao was not in the position of power here. Miko enabled the return of an old and dear form of address for him. More surprise settled as a result ─ especially with the flirtatious tone and words applied. His response... was nullified long before it came. Instead of reacting, Takao was subjected to a tongue gliding from his collarbone, up his neck and onto his face. She stopped that line just shy of his lips. It was one hell of a tease, incredibly confusing, but equally arousing. It probably didn't help that she was brazenly grinding in his lap, all but forcing him to start moving beneath her again. "So did you just, like... flip a crazy switch or something? This seems like a switch," he claimed.

Apparently, Jin would know when Saori came to the necessary realization. That sounded a bit flirty, surprisingly enough from her. She'd been the least open of the bunch thus far, but it seemed she was with the others for a reason after all. As for Nara Rita, who apparently liked dealing with a bossy man... "Maybe you should listen then," he said. Whatever the case, Jin was currently partnered with Saori. She felt his member against her leg; he knew she did. The expression Saori wore as gears started turning in her brain, was that of a woman he could take interest in. Not many could get a feel for him with only contemplation to show for it. Regardless of her friend's words, Saori commented on Jin's moves. Was it so simple a mention of his dance moves, or was there perhaps an underlying meaning? Either way, his response wouldn't change as he lifted that glass to his lips. "Glad you think so. Could show you more," he said, winking over the glass and pulling at Saori's hip.

[Apollymi]

Hiruko had several smooth words to share every time his mouth opened. Kama for her part in this easily caught up to the points at hand. As such, that hand on her rear would probably note a bit of shifting from her still moving rear. If only because she was bending over to remove panties she fully intended to slide into Hiruko's pocket. She'd do this while hearing the man tease the girl who functioned similarly to a younger sibling. A claim of forgetting him coming with drastic consequences, but... a claim he wouldn't be getting in her way. "Not a monster... yeah right~" Kyoka followed up with a casual eye roll. Even so, if Hiruko wasn't standing in her way there was no reason she couldn't have fun. "Me!" Kyoka mentioned, having already pulled her shirt down to show off some very perky breasts. Kama to Mitchel's question had another one, "Am I right to assume an Audi is a car, and is there room for a concert? I'd actually like to see a big one..." Kama mentioned. She both liked the music and enjoyed the magical aspects of it.

In Miko's personal opinion, big concerts were great, even with her sensitive ears and easily distracted mind. But right at the moment she was hyper-fixating, on the man whose lap she was grinding in. Her body had moved on instinct but her words had been pointed. She wasn't going to leave Takao much room to question her intentions, lest she lose a bit of traction. She'd been told to place her bets, well... she was pushing at the high roller table. "Hm? Would you rather be given something else? I might take requests, since it's you~" she mentioned playfully. Of course, she'd heard everything and knew that Takao would need to be rerouted eventually lest Mitchel become a problem. Ah but first there was the reaction to her actions to see. Those movements of his hips that had started back up, the reaction to being called by his preferred nickname which would now be sticking if only because she fully understood her own feelings about it now. That tease which left her hovering above his mouth still grinding in his lap had him asking about a crazy switch being flipped. "Probably, but it doesn't matter... there's something we need to do right?" she said looking just a bit huffy but she didn't exactly push any further. No she hung out right above his lips, making them brush gently as she spoke without actually finishing the action. "You're going to have to answer Chelly, sometime you know~" she said ever so carefully, but he'd be stuck with the girl clinging to his fore with her soft flesh pressed against his fore and her bottom moving in his lap.

Meanwhile, a different woman was being called out on her pushback while looking at a friend step up. Ah, Jin was not the type to take the push back without retaliation. "Oooh~ Yes sir~" Rita mused of course, she'd go about her movements now, making sure that the young woman behind her, experienced a full bit of push from her hips enough that she was left hanging on to her. "Oi, if you're going to fall right in... at least take me with you~" Nozomi complained. Ah well, their attitudes were about normal now... what wasn't normal was Saori's reaction to the dick now rubbing against her thighs and backside, since she'd managed a pretty smooth turn around before his hand gripped her hip. What was more a simple comment had Jin pulling on Saori's hip and she'd go along with it, continuing to move her body to the beat of the rather sensual music, "Alright, I'll bite~" she claimed almost neutrally. Why not find out how this body moved a bit better. Of course, at the same time Nozomi was making plans, they all knew that if Saori got too comfortable, she'd end up slipping off with the man and then he'd be no use to anyone else. Or maybe he would but she'd definitely exhaust him at the very least.

[Bloodedge]

Mitchel's call for a ride to the concert had one immediate answer. Lo and behold, it was the green-haired woman who... would officially be getting the bulk of his attention, since hers were the first pair of tits he saw pulled out. There was notably a pair of panties removed as well ─ but those weren't currently being thrown his way, so he spared only a cursory glance at first. Oh well; it seemed like an orgy kind of situation where he had a shot at one of three, at least. Nevertheless, Mitchel's hype would be rising as he stepped out of the recording booth, microphone still in hand. "God damn! You keep milk in those? Don't answer; I'll find out," he said, gently stumbling his way toward the woman with every intention of leaning in and taking her nipple into his mouth, just briefly enough for a quick suck and a lick. Such things weren't exactly common for Mitchel's concerts, but it was a story that had been passed around a couple of times. All the while, Hiruko was eyeing Kama's ass during her bend, getting an even better feel for its curve as she grasped at her undergarments. Regarding her curiosity about concerts, he could answer easily enough. "Concerts are good, but this one's not until tomorrow. And yes ─ it's a nice car. You throwing your bid in too?" he asked.

A pinned Takao was being held down in more ways than just physically. His mind was held in a cycle by the way Miko responded. There had to be a crazy switch in her head somewhere; this behavior was a full 180 degree turn from her normal demeanor. Was he meant to take her seriously? "So... you have to know this is really weird coming from you, right?" he asked. Nothing was changing about the movements between them, but that meant nothing was changing about Miko's position either. She was so close, lips brushed against each other as she spoke. Miko even presented a question which implied... kissing at a minimum. Based on everything else happening between them, his mind went far beyond that without hesitation. After a few moments however, lips that were already making an effort halted, and speech began anew. "If this is a joke, you're really terrible at joking... Mimori," he said with a furrowed brow. At the same time, one hand was reaching out to cycle toward another instrumental track from Mitchel's 'freestyling' selection.

Yes sir, Rita answered after Jin's most recent assertion. What an interesting woman she was. If nothing else, he understood a bit more about a certain someone's interest in her. She'd go on to work those 'dangerous' hips against another of her friends, drawing Jin's gaze for almost the full duration of their exchange. Alas, she couldn't keep it forever ─ not with Saori turning around to rub her firm, yet pliable backside against his lap. There was no room between them now. With that lack of space, Jin had his growing firmness perfectly wedged between Saori's cheeks. That hand of his was all over her hip, curving around toward the corner of her pelvis, where it settled during the coming grind. "Bite if you want. Which mouth you doing it with?" he asked, leaning over the woman's shoulder to pose that question right into her ear ─ his breath breezing through purple locks along the way.

[Apollymi]

The potential for riding to the concert with Mitchel was too good an opportunity for Kyoka to pass up. It was tomorrow, which meant all she had to do, was complete all her work and ask for permission to go. She could swing that. The entrance of Mitchel from the recording booth to the space inhabited by all the others was obviously one made under the influence of substances. "Well, if that's what you're into~" Kyoka mentioned, seeming not to care too much. The forwardness of rock stars wasn't to be understated considering how quickly a nipple ended up in his mouth and sucked and licked. Her face flushed just a little as some excitement settled, this was a major milestone for her. She wouldn't talk about it for several reasons, but the excitement remained. Meanwhile, Hiruko had a bit more clarity to offer. There was a concert tomorrow, an Audi was a car, and he wanted to know if Kama was putting her bid in. "Hm, I'm still with you tomorrow. I'm interested in the concert, but I wasn't going to just ride with him... not yet anyway," Kama mentioned. "I do like him though..." she mused as if it was perfectly normal, quietly did she slip those panties into Hiruko's pocket if only to do that thing he'd mentioned earlier. She shouldn't involve herself with him immediately for the same reason she'd not approached her own husband and wife, a certain amount of stability was required to avoid crushing another person under the weight of her soul in a negative way.

At the same time, there was a different thing unfolding in that chair in front of the control board. Takao wondered if Miko knew her behavior was unbelievable. She knew that he'd known her when she was too embarrassed to even read to herself from time to time. She was innocent and naïve beyond belief, for most people... and he knew her like that more often than not. "I realize it's probably jarring... especially for you. Which is why I was going to ease you into it, but I'm losing the ability to do that by the second. I've been muting myself since yesterday, if you hadn't noticed..." she acknowledged her own faults in this moment because it was natural. She'd spent most of her time with him recently trying not to misinterpret his meanings based on her own skewed and very sex-filled life, only to realize he'd been making passes at her when she couldn't even interpret them as such. Still, as he thought it through, she watched his brows furrow and pouted. This had to be how other people felt talking to her even a few days ago. A completely fidgety body went still, and in that moment she looked at him while he began searching through instrumentals and gave him the most direct words she likely would for a while yet. "I don't joke about sex. If I am offering myself to you... as I am now, I mean it absolutely, but you have to accept. I am and will always be extreme... the me you remember and the me I am right now are one and the same. But if we do this... I won't stop myself from offering me to you, all of me not just the quiet one on the outside but the loud ones on the inside. That's the exchange here, want a sample before your decision?" she explained of herself.

The answer of 'Yes Sir' from Rita made Saori scoff as well. Of course it would, she realized she'd heard something very similar from her niece. She wondered then if it was a family thing to want someone to boss them around a bit? Well, it didn't really matter anyways as the group still seemed to be handling themsleves for the most part. Until of course, Saori kept dancing. Their hips were moving well together and Saori found herself with a nice sized cock wedged between her cheeks from behind. The other women here didn't have the same standards, except for Rita who had at least something interesting to work with in Hiroshi. That grind with a bit of alcohol made for a very good feeling and there was something very adult about the flirt offered. In exchange, Saori would have somthing mature to offer in return, though... with her obvious hint of immaturity in there as well... "Given what I'm like, probably both~" she added. Still she wasn't quite done yet, for the movements of onel ike Nara Rita, Saori had a similar method of movement. She bent over at the waist and kept up the motion of her hips, her hands resting on her knees as she continued to dance to the beat ontop of an ever stiffening shaft. "Oi I'm going first!" Nozomi mentioned seeing this development. "You sure about that?~" Saori teased as she always would, well, antagonizing a vegan as a 'meat head' was fun.

[Bloodedge]

Mitchel met zero resistance when approaching the green-haired woman who flashed him. He didn't really expect any. After all, she did just flash him her bare breasts. Easily did he lean forward to suck her nipple, enjoying the look on her face by the time he rose again. "Huh, guess not. I didn't feel any at least. Want me to check again later?" he asked, leaning back at a slight angle to get a fuller view of the woman's body. "You're coming with me though, yeah? Got anything else for me first?" he wondered. Just then, the music started and Mitchel began to sway with it. "Hold that thought. Or come with me~" he said while stepping back into a more open space. At the same time, Hiruko was having a pair of Kama's undergarments slipped into his pocket. She'd be in his company again tomorrow, but she did show interest in the concert. Well, he did intend to show her a good time outside of the bedroom. "If you want to go, we'll go. I guess this─" he said, alluding to the article in his pocket. "─makes me your ride, huh? Fun way to turn something into an access pass~"

Miko seemed quite serious, but there was every chance of it all being some elaborate prank planned between her and Shutara. They were both a bit impish when they wanted to be; Takao's trust in such a random moment wasn't very high at all. Miko expressed an understanding of how crazy things seemed, though, and further claimed she didn't joke about sex. With that, he knew she was alluding to more than a kiss. She was apparently offering herself in full, seemingly physically and emotionally. Even without the strangeness of this moment, it was a lot to take in. As he was presently rock-hard beneath her, it wasn't easy to think with a clear head either. Takao remained silent for quite some time, only to eventually find his resolve and voice his decision in the form of a demand. "Proof," he said. She offered some sort of sample, so he'd take whatever it was. Miko was talking about a lot of heavy things; he couldn't risk it all actually being a rouse. "You've got seconds before Mitchel starts."

Speaking of seconds, it seemed the seconds were counting down on the turn order for Saori and her friend group. The purple-haired woman was in a perfect position to keep Jin's attention all night if she wanted, just as his bulge was in perfect position Jin took a few gulps from his tumbler while Saori gave her response. She claimed she might 'bite' with both mouths, much to his interest. A brow raised as a glass lowered. "That so? Can't wait to find out the order," Jin stated in a way that had nothing to do with which woman went first. Practicality said he should go for what was most accessible... and that same sense of practicality said once Saori's hands met her knees and her ass glided up and down his shaft on its own, they were officially in a much better position. Jin's hips kept up the pace from there, but that wasn't all. No ─ while Nozomi was yapping about having first dibs, Jin's hand was sliding from Saori's pelvis onto the upper region of her rear's curve. From there, that same hand would be gliding up to the small of her back, applying enough pressure that the movement could result in her dress sliding up between their bodies.

[Apollymi]

Mitchel's antics carried a certain amount of deviance to them. Still, Kyoka didn't seem to mind very much. He didn't find milk but he could check again later? "You can try again~" Kyoka flirted just as easily as anyone else. Mitchel was a rock star, groupie behavior required a willingness to act. While he inspected her form she looked at him as well, though he wasn't what she was looking for she did enjoy him just the same. Ah, but did she have anything else for him? "Definitely coming with you... and I guess..." Kyoka was braless for the day, but Kama had given her a bit of an idea after Kyoka's flashing. He'd been the one to ask for panties in the first place so she'd do much the same. Kyoka would turn in place so her back was facing him and gently would she work that long white dress up and over her hips to slip out of what had to be the tiniest white thong one had ever seen. She'd make sure he could see while she did so, and would be quite fun. At the same time Kama was hearing Hiruko's words. He'd promised to show her things so apparently if she wanted to go to the concert he'd be her ride. "I thought you were my ride anyway~" Kama said. "Still, I'm learning fun from the best~" Kama flirted along. She'd picked up quite a bit but that all didn't matter much.

At the same time, Miko was still occupying the lap of someone with a rock hard dick. Takao might have thought that been doing a lot of thinking and Miko realized what she was doing would take a lot of getting used to. he wanted proof of her intentions and she had only a short time to think about it... panties were being passed around by the lot but she didn't think that was the sort of thing she'd do. Hell she kept a bunch of her clothing on his tour bus. She normally used bestie selfies as a proving but having already been told about the round with Shutara he'd probably think that was just part of the ploy. Even when said ploy didn't exist. What else could she do? Well she was planning to give him something else, but... that would require them being alone. A few seconds before Mitchel would be starting up and she was to prove her earnestness? A small sigh escaped from her, she'd never joked when it came to him not like that. She leaned into him again slipping her phone out of her pocket and opening up a picture of the piano she'd had built in her home. Not the outside of it, but the inside, when fully lifted had a mural of her favorite picture of him. It was her last art project and one she'd never allowed him to see. "I've always been obsessed with you... I'm only making an offer to someone who might want me, even though that's way crazier than the reverse..." she mentioned. There were many more things, but he was something that she wouldn't play about. She kept many things to herself including the fact that he was the subject of one of her realest personal obsessions. Her actions right now were simply those of someone who had a shot, why wouldn't she... take it?

While a proving was taking place one way, a man of practicality was showing himself to take the path of least resistance. The other young women could argue all the wanted but Saori was currently in the 'hot seat' as it was. She was moving to the beat and having the man behind her do the same. He questioned the order and she was questioning it as well, antagonizing her friend. But still there was a hand on her back and a man ready for what was going on. It would be Nozomi who finally pulled away from Rita while muttering about the pushiness of Saori that managed to do things. "I'm curious myself~" claimed Saori could could feel that dress of her sliding up. Saori leaned up peeking at the man over her shoulder smirking dangerously. "What do you think? Reverse order because they're taking too long?" she queried almost playfully. Of course, beneath that sweater dress was a pair of black lace boy shorts. She was still a tomboy after all... thongs weren't her go to for these sorts of things but she did go for something cute. Whatever the case, she wasn't going to move until someone else stepped but, but the other women weren't exactly backing Nozomi because they thought it was fun... "Eh? Saorin's going for something, and that moment looks hot!~" Reina said seeming not to care very much. "Woah. Hell naw, she's trying to monopolize something good!" squealed Nozomi "Me first, you agreed~" she claimed, as for the show not tell. Here she was, opening her mouth and aiming to have at the man's belt buckle even from around Saori. At the same time, for the sake of the party vibe a gentle shift occurred from Saori which showed the length of that cock against her backside, through his pants, mostly because she dropped down quite low to begin rubbing near the tip only to bring her rear all the way back up in the meantime.

[Bloodedge]

Takao wanted proof. What would Miko provide? She leaned forward again, much to his expectation... but the results of that movement weren't what he expected at all. No, Miko decided to pull the phone from her pocket and go fishing for a particular image. Takao anticipated more direct proof of sincerity, like finishing that forward movement she'd been the one to start. Instead, he got to see inside Miko's personal piano, her most prized possession and dearest comrade in her craft. Inside was a picture of him painted onto the piano's lid. She would never have defaced such a precious thing without meaning it, and he certainly couldn't have been such an inspiration to her music. They were partners, yes... but that was an extreme beyond extremes. He was stunned, frankly. He wanted to question why she'd ruin a piano like that, but instead he was halted by the beat of his own heart. There was so much to think about now. Why had it taken so long to get here? Where would they go now? Well, the answer screaming in his mind became a laugh by the time it reached his mouth. He laughed, and laughed, and laughed until a tear came to his eye. "Hahahaha! You're never living that down! Are you stupid? That's so crazy!" he said. All things considered, Takao figured what he felt now was... relief, above all else.

As for Mitchel, he got the go-ahead for another try at Kyoka's bosom. He'd definitely take that later, but there was something more important at hand like the agreement to join his concert trip later. Of course, that only gained importance because she decided to share with him her undergarments. Due to the tightness of that pearl-white dress, it was a more intimate and purposeful gesture than what even Mitchel was used to. He got to see a view from behind of that fabric climbing up her legs until the whole of her ass was unveiled. Initially, it looked like she was wearing nothing underneath. Was she mooning him? No; the most miniscule strip of white was soon slipping down her crack. He stepped back just enough to get a fuller view, even bending at the waist to lower his own perspective. Hiruko watched the exchange with an odd amount of satisfaction aimed at Kyoka's experience, though his primary focus was returning his hand to Sakura's backside. "Learn all you like, Sakucchi. I plan on milking you for all you've got too~" the blonde stated while Mitchel whispered a not-so-discrete "God damn!" from his current viewpoint. Whatever the case, the music had started. Already having a microphone in hand, Mitchel got right to work.

"Yeah, ayy, pick a time and a place♪
After hours or the middle of day♪
Fuck it, she can even pull up with security,
I promise, the outcome is never gonna change!♫
Yeah, put a pussy in its place,
Whole team full of criminals, it's in our DNA♪
Full tank, gassed up, I ain't hitting the brakes,
So after I write this hook, it's an upper-cut to the face, yeah~♫"

What Mitchel started with this time was completely without the usual depressing undertone. This one was rebellious, free, aggressive and... challenging against the established order. That wasn't the only challenging thing happening at the time, though. At the bar, Saori and Jin were seemingly challenging the order selected by the former's friend group. He was curious about the order by which her mouths would be biting, and allegedly so was she. It only made sense that they find out together, but the upward slide of Saori's dress gave every implication of what was most likely. With that sweater dress out of the way, there was only the fabric of boy shorts and his own pants between them, making an even better experience for Jin already. His hand would inevitably grab those undergarments from the top when Saori asked about reversing the order, giving her own reason they might do so. "Don't care much about the reason, missy. The way you're moving? Can't see the point in putting this anywhere else right now," he said. Without any interruptions coming along, Jin fully intended to pull down Saori's undergarments. Ah, but there was interruption... sort of. Nozomi made her approach and reached for the man's belt, but any focus he had to offer her was immediately grasped by Saori's ass gliding down the full length of his erection. When she brought it back up, he had his window to simultaneously pull downward with every intention of exposing her flesh to him. "You said both. You mean top and bottom, or front and back?" he asked during the movement.

[Apollymi]

Takao wanted proof, of sincerity and what he would be receiving the most definite form of that Miko was capable of offering. Granted what she had to offer was, proof that she was undoubtedly unhinged when it came to her obsessions. One might have thought her loyalty to Abe no Seimei was a lone mark of her behavior. But no, even Dreameater wasn't immune to her decisions which would seem outlandish to most. What had she done in his honor? Defaced a baby grand piano worth $200,000 USD. Granted it was a great looking mural inside of it which she painted herself. Acts of devotion were quite deep with this one, and what would happen as a result. Laughter. Miko heard it as it started and heard it for several seconds thereafter and her entire body relaxed as well. He may have felt relief but so did she, all their other questions could be answered and worked out and she did intend to invite him along if he wanted to go with her, but before then she'd be playfully pouting in his lap. "I figured this would happen, you should be grateful I think that sound is magical... or I'd be properly upset. Acts of devotion from me are actually really rare, you know?" she chided. "Also I know I'll never live it down which is exactly why you didn't know about it in the first place. And I am definitely crazy, my therapist was very worried I'd try to kill you if my obsession out paced my treatment, with no proper outlet..." she explained softly, he probably just received one of her highest secrets and that wasn't even the one she'd intended to share with him first.

While that built up one way, Kyoka was bent over at the waist working a thong down her rather plump hips. All the while he was giving Mitchel a front row view of something that most wouldn't live to see the end of. It was amusing in an odd way and the utterance of 'god damn' made by Mitchel made a cheeky smile come to her face. "Well, I guess with a reaction like that you can definitely have these~" she claimed as she finally worked them down and slipped them over her legs. Her body would right itself and she'd slip her dress back into place, ready and willing to turn over a little white thong to the man for his personal collection. Meanwhile a proud Hiruko was still talking to Kama who was back in hands reach and having her ass molested minus the covering of those underwear. "Hai hai, let's use each other then~" Kama mentioned as if it was the perfect way for them to continue. She'd rather casually slide herself in front of Hiruko pressing her body against his and enjoying it as the music started once more and came with a different kind of beat and a new tone and cadence of words. A different kind of feeling came from this song too... it was as if music was a communication mode of emotion. A bit of a bounce would be occurring in all the young women as the feeling returned, even the girl in Takao's lap.

Meanwhile, that bar had a rather steamy scene building up in front of everyone. While someone like Saori didn't normally pick anyone, this man calling himself Jin seemed to be the type she'd sink into. Those movements of Saori's had her leaving enough space for Nozomi to start the undressing process. But as she moved with Jin, their little dance seemed not to include Nozomi much at all. In fact, Jin spoke like he didn't much care how this whole thing went down, he even begin stripping Saori of her underclothes panties were sliding down firm hips and Saori would do nothing to stop it. Nozomi who'd been 'first' seemed to take issue. "No, you said... If you go you'd definitely go last!" she pointed out while trying to free the man from his pants. Saori looked at her and grinned in a way which most would have seen as malicious. "Yeah, I did say that, but that didn't mean I wouldn't also go first. The rest of you don't exist on the same level as me. A vegan, a glutton and a sloth have no business challenging me. Ri-chan can hang, but she's already gone all arf arf about it, so she'll wait too~" she pointed out. She claimed to the woman, being called 'missy' however had her needing to address Jin as well... "Call me, missy again and we're going to find out something~" she claimed earnestly. "And bottom and top, you'll have to talk to one of the others if you're interesting in prodding the back door..." she said. "It's me. I'm other..." Rangiku said, which a chuckle. The other women couldn't even doubt her but that wouldn't stop Nozomi from pouting, what a prime piece of meat she was missing out on for the first round... "Well, I started opening it up for you... better make it a good show~" Nozomi muttered, seeming to have given into going second.

[Bloodedge]

Takao couldn't help himself. A thousand thoughts came and went, all settling on a sense of relief ─ one that left him no choice but to laugh. No matter what aspect he tried to focus on, it seemed so stupid. She'd done something so ridiculous, and it wasn't even intended to be part of some grand gesture. Well, at least they were both in a relaxed state now. Miko pouted again when he laughed, but even that seemed to fall into the moment's calmness. "Your therapist should be worried! I'd be worried if I randomly saw that in any other situation!" he declared. There was indeed very much for them to talk about, but still one thing of great importance Takao thought to ask ─ even with the lass straddling his lap. "... Did you already talk to Tarae?" he wondered.

Between Hiruko and Kama, there was a certain... heat that couldn't be ignored. Not much time had passed between him, but some things just clicked more easily than others. For instance, the movement of her body to his fore paired with the notion of 'using each other' to create something like a working plan. With their bodies connecting in this new position, Hiruko's hand slid from her ass around to her front, gliding up toward her breast as the music claimed both of their movements. "Not a bad idea. Got a plan in mind?" he asked. Meanwhile, per Mitchel's reaction, Kyoka seemed satisfied with the idea of offering that little piece of white fabric. He'd already lost most concern about them after having a look at her ass directly. By the time she turned around, Mitchel was standing upright and squeezing his own crotch. He still reached out, looking toward that offering and gesturing toward himself as the song began. Even if he'd been more focused on her body moments before, Mitchel understood and enjoyed the gesture of such exchanges. Even he was fully dancing along to the music now ─ to the point of checking his own steps and making a discovery that would go into the song's very next line.

"Still cocaine stains on my Nikes~♪
Take drugs, stay high, do it high-key~♫
Said I would flip packs until I O.D.,
But all these people fuckin' hatin' finally like me!♫
Molly had your bitch doin' backflips~♪
Two percs, one xan, that's a hat-trick~♫
This the butterfly effect! One foot on their necks,
Got the other full-force on the gas, bitch!♫

There was hardly anything capable of stopping Jin and Saori's dance from developing well beyond the platonic realm. They'd already gotten to that point only a minute or so into it, but... it was gaining a head of steam. Saori's underthings were easily pulled down without even creating space between her rear and his fore; he could feel the fabric roughly rubbing down his length while her ass became more exposed by the moment. Nozomi continued her argument even while undoing his belt. She wasn't completely gone from his mind, but the way Saori minimized her companions through speech resonated greatly with Jin. The same could be said about her response to being called missy. Jin smirked. "What are we gonna find out?" he asked in a somewhat challenging manner. As for which 'mouths' she had been speaking about, the backdoor was excluded for her... but apparently not for Rangiku, who easily outed herself as one who enjoyed such treatment. "Shame. Yours would be tight. Wouldn't mind yours though," he said to Saori, then Rangiku. As for Nozomi, it seemed she would fold under the weight of Saori's aura. In the end, she only demanded a good show. "You heard her, missy. Make it a good show~" he said teasingly.

[Apollymi]

Miko and Takao came to a concord, even though he laughed about her show of affection she'd pretty much expected it given the extreme nature of her personality. She was liked that for all things she enjoyed and those kinds of traits were how she figured out she was interested in someone in the first place. According to Takao he would have been worried if he'd stumbled upon that sort of thing in any other circumstance, "Good thing I am naturally a secretive person then... I'll make sure you don't see any of the other weird stuff I've done~" Miko claimed in a manner that implied joking whether or not she was actually doing so. Even so, they managed to have a more normal conversation for the pair of them, with Takao wondering if she'd spoken with Shutara about the situation they were presently in. Miko thought back to her earlier meeting, "I did mention being brave today, and she asked about my revelations like she tends to do. We also came to our own terms, since she pointed out I am pretty weird about her too..." Miko mentioned thinking about it and back to that little conversation on the tour bus. "We can talk it out as a trio later... if you want," she confirmed. Oddly enough the more open type of situation was easier for Miko to manage in her head, and now that the music was up again she'd easily fall back into enjoying that too.

At the same time, Hiruko and Kama seemed to be getting back into things. In truth, Kama didn't own human sensibilities much to start with and didn't care about anything happening around her when she made decisions. Here and now, she kept up the 'secretive' edge if only because it was an amusing thing to do. A hand once found on her rear was being slid up her body and onto her breast while she was rocking her hips against Hiruko's body to this new music. At some point, she might even realize that something about this trio of musicians increased libido around them, but for now, she'd simply be speaking to Hiruko, while she made sure the movements of her rump against his fore were felt. "No particular plan in mind, but my panties seem to have disappeared, if you're feeling lucky you could help me keep warm~" she said in a teasing fashion. Just the same, a pair of panties was being presented to Mitchel as he fell back into his music. The freestyle was definitely something which had to do with the current moment. As Kyoka looked down and saw the cocaine on his shoes. Still, she wouldn't be one to do anything but move to the music and enjoy its depths.

Speaking of enjoying depths, something new and exciting was on the horizon. Saori and Jin were doing something well beyond the normalcy of people as they danced, and once his pants were lowered her own underwear came down too. He questioned what would happen about her being called 'missy' and Saori moved to help pull his pants down unveiling him aiming to unveil him properly for the group at large. If completed, Saori would take up his cock in one hand moving to the side just a bit to show everyone and front and even Nozomi beside her exactly what she was about to take. "Wait wait... that's huge! Never mind what I just said, you can't keep this all to yourself!" Nozomi uttered her mouth open and suddenly rather wet. Saori gave that same cock a firm stroke while peeking back over her shoulder. "We're going to find out how long you'll be ridden before you break~" she challenged him right back with the others eyes going wide. She'd be called missy again as she decided what to do about it, and since it was a show, she'd show off a bit while the women freaked out about the size of Jin's cock. "Yo, that's hot!" Reina said, having moved to being seated on top of a table with Rita casually dancing in her lap. "I've been preparing for this... not that much girth but I think I got it!~" Rita mentioned. "Where have you been hiding all that?" Rangiku couldn't help but wonder. Meanwhile since it was being held right in front of her face, Nozomi would take a bit of initiative, her mouth opening and closing around the head while Saori worked the shaft in her hands. The commentary about her tightness was one she couldn't help but chuckle about, even after the fact and since Nozomi had taken the first bite she supposed, reangling herself to join wasn't a bad idea either. So Saori stepped out of her panties for a later time and squatted low compared to Nozomi being on her knees and would beging fighting for control of Jin's cock in the way that made the best sense for showing and working. And while she did, she considered that butt related thing and while it wasn't an interest of hers, it still wasn't too bad an idea... maybe it'd be worth a try at least...

[Bloodedge]

"As if! You and I both know you show something weird every day," Takao countered. He spared a few glances around the room here and there as the music started, and noted how very frisky things were becoming. Well, that was a given at most concerts and literally anything involving Daikichi Hiruko. If Shutara had been here from the beginning, he'd probably be without pants in a matter of moments. Alas, it was Miko instead, sitting in his lap even as the music claimed their bodies again. According to her, a form of conversation did happen with Shutara ─ a very interesting one. He and the other girl had spoken numerous times about the type of 'thruple' they could have if Miko opened herself up to them, but that now seemed like a reality. Whatever the future held, he was now rocking and lightly bouncing again. "I'm not sure how to take that offer, but... whatever you mean by it, I'm down," he agreed without hesitation. As for the song and its general effects, Takao had two comments. "Mitty doesn't freestyle enough; this is really good. Shame everybody's getting free panties but me~"

Kama's development into a veritable local was swift and efficient. That alien girl from the day before was essentially gone, replaced with a young woman who effortlessly flirted with full pretense and applied flair. Talking to her, Hiruko was right in his element... and it was an element they shared. "I could help you out with that. I'll need to find my heating element, though. Not sure where I put the darn thing~" he teased even while rubbing the alleged 'heating element' with its growing firmness against her rear, his hand fully groping her breast all the while. At the same time, Mitchel grabbed Kyoka's offered thong with one hand, and immediately brought it to his nose for a deep and satisfying inhale. With a smile, he then tucked it into his collar and decided he would be her dancing partner for the song's duration. It all started with a few bouncing moves that carried him to her left side, facing the same direction she did as the hook began.

"Said she gettin' on the road, make a couple grand a show,
But I really fuckin' doubt it!♪ Yeah♫
Put your money where your mouth is,
Lay it on the counter, rip it open, let me count it!♪ Yeah♫
I got your girlfriend on my right side~♪
She's tryna joyride in the Audi~♫ Yeah♫
She said she love me, but I doubt it!♪ Yeah♫
You said you're poppin', boy, I doubt it!♫"

As he sang the hook, Mitchel had his right arm extending outward behind Kyoka in open invitation. Meanwhile, another pair was acting on a different sort of invitation... or rather, a more established one. Saori had some moves to show still, making lightwork of dropping Jin's pants while keeping her original position at his lap. She didn't even waste any further time before grabbing his thick shaft, brandishing it to the others. Only then did Nozomi realize what she was in danger of missing. Jin didn't concern himself with that, though. He was far more interested in Saori's forwardness and the threat of riding. "Always been pretty hard to break. Wouldn't mind seeing you try though~" he flirted as their eyes locked. Among the chatter, one of the women had a direct question for him. Of course it was Rangiku, the first to unveil her flirtatious nature. "Nowhere really. Could hide it in you though," he replied. Ah, but the battle was ever raging as Nozomi took an opportunity literally right in front of her face. While Jin had those brief exchanges, the sudden sensation of a mouth closing around the head of his cock drew his attention quickly. "Hah? Found the fight, did you?" he asked. Jin had no problem with whatever direction fate took this scenario, but he realized a bit of fellatio from this woman wasn't going to be all he experienced. No, Saori was completely ditching her underpants just to turn around and squat, joining her friend with a second mouth approaching Jin's groin. 'Joining' didn't seem like the right word, though. There was a minor sense of animosity, not aggressive but competitive. Realizing he'd soon be in for one hell of a time and an even greater show, Jin immediately took another deep gulp of scotch.

[Apollymi]

Did Miko show something weird every day? "Well, that is true, but maybe you'll get used to it~" she offered knowing well, that she had far too much to show Takao for it to be adjusted to anytime soon. Still, in the meantime, they could definitely have some fun avoiding her odder personality based traits. Or maybe not, though Miko was the one currently occupying Takao's lap, he wasn't going to be without the proper type of sexual experience. In all honesty she was just as likely to pull his dick out as anyone else. But not while they discussed Shutara. Technically speaking that pair weren't the only ones who imagined them working as a trio. Miko also imagined it, and played it out in that Air Gear Otome game... "Take it how you want but, remember you said it~" added, she'd definitely meant that statement both platonically and sexually but he'd be finding out about her sexual nature in a more distinct way soon enough. Actually his sentence about Mitchel's freestyle combined with the flirty idea of not being one to get any panties made her chuckle as she shifted about in his lap for one reason or another. "If you want panties from me you have to take them off me♪~" she chirped happily. "Still, he should definitely freestyle more... and now that, we're all settled..." she added as an after thought, pausing the second half of her sentence. Why? Well her present mind traveled to the tool rubbing against one of her legs, so she rose just slightly unzipping his pants and aiming to free the tool in question. She'd been hearing everyone else, and she wasn't about to leave herself out. This probably counted as a weird thing, but... that wouldn't stop her from taking it out and admiring it as it sprang to life between them. "Chii♪~" her eyes sparkled with the oddest combination of childishness, innocence and hunger. Actually, there was a tiny bit of drool forming at the corner of her mouth and a certain pooling happening between her legs.

While one unwrapped her newest addition, another was falling back into a steamy exchanged. Actually, that kind of conversation was growing between Kama and Hiruko. Kama who'd found her way into human flirtation rather quickly from Hiruko's help went along with his words with only context clues and vibrations to go off of. She'd reach behind herself, slipping down his zipper and free his member while shifting backward. "I think it found it~" she said as if amused. Of course the music and magic in this room definitely wasn't helping their case at all. It was like the atmosphere of this space was erotic and would only become more so as Kama bent slightly enough to allow a clear drive into her core with just a tiny shuffle of fabric. At the same time, Mitchel's words seemed to be based solely on what was going on, and while it was occurring Kyoka was watching as he sniffed her panties and tucked them into his shirt. That was an interesting thing to see, she didn't know she'd be into something like that, but it had to be taken as a supreme compliment didn't it. "My day might have just been made..." she said as an open invitation had her joining Mitchel for some much closer contact than normal so she could dance with him and probably a bit more.

All the while, that bar scene was unfolding in epic fashion. The women of the friend group watched as Saori showed off and handled something much larger than most of them expected and watched the man in true confidence say nothing much about it. Though he did have something to say to Saori's claim of breaking mostly that he couldn't be broken but wanted to see her try. "Well, I guess we'll see~" she flirted back, knowing full well they'd be mixing it up as soon as it was possible. For the flirty words of Rangiku he had another flirt to offer, apparently that drink was more than enough to loosen him up, "Oya? I don't know if you'll manage that but feel free~" she claimed about hiding hwat he had to offer inside her. At the same time, Nozomi found her spine, enough to want to 'fight' over the cock at hand. Her mouth closed around it first, as Jin questioned her fight she simply nodded her head taking im a bit deeper in and being careful of it, given it's mass as a choking hazart. Meanwhile, Saori joined her when she withdres. "Of course, just 'cause she's the baby doesn't mean she can have everything..." she sassed about Saori who took the time to run her tong along his shaft while being squatted the way she was an take more of him in than she'd managed to. Saori knew the truth from talking to the girls even so, she'd be giving those angry eyes up to Jin before with drawing to lick along his shaft instead. Both young women would be undertaking this, their tongues seeming to battle ever so often over space while they peeked up at Jin's face. "This is unusual, Saorin doesn't normally give blowjobs..." Reina commentated as if this was some sort of spectator sport. "Well, she is acting like she does it every day!" claimed Rangiku who would do nothing but encourage. "She must have high hopes, Gambareyo!~" Rita added simply wishing both other women the best in their combined efforts.

[Bloodedge]

Takao had a lot to get used to in his future, near and far. Miko claimed as much, but even the ridiculous number of things she still kept hidden were just the start of it. Here and now, despite how easily they conversed in ways never done between them before, he had to adjust to this new, matured, free-spirited form of the lass. He joked about being the only man in this room not holding onto a pair of panties. In response, she demanded that they be taken from her body if desired. A sentence that forward had no place in Iino Miko's mouth... at least not before. "Huh..." Takao uttered in shock. Time would be the thing needed to make normal that behavior from her. Just the same, time would one day have him prepared for something like... having Miko, of all people, suddenly shift to unzip his pants and pull out his cock. There was no real conversation leading into that action, and none that would really come afterwards once Takao heard that squeal and saw the strange hunger in her eye. Surely she wouldn't... right? He supposed there was a conversation to initiate after all. "Woah, warning!" he announced, though his mouth belied the desires of a throbbing rod now floating between their torsos.

While Takao found new horizons, Kama found something worth warming herself with... in Hiruko's pants, of all places. So cheekily did she announce the discovery upon freeing his member, he could surely do naught but oblige her desire. "Ho? Silly me; it was in there the whole time! Tell you what..." Hiruko left his clause hanging there, if only because there were actions to take. Kama bent forward just enough to make the job easy for him. With a ready erection and a quick lift of her dress, Hiruko began the process of sliding into her core. In doing so, he finished that thought from moments prior. "How about I leave it with you for safekeeping? You won't lose track of it, right?" he asked. Not far from that scene of ongoing penetration, Kyoka was apparently having her day made by a gesture of acceptance. Mitchel heard those words and thought that if sniffing her panties was enough to make her day, he had no problem making her year. Everything thus far reeked of a willing participant, so the end of a hook resulted in Mitchel spinning to his right ─ a maneuver that placed him face-to-face with the green-haired woman. He did find immediate difficulty trying to bring their bodies together though, if only because the attempt did nothing but press his chest into her rack initially.

"Yeah, said you poppin', boy, I doubt it~!♫
Oh, no, yeah, yeah~
Put the money where your mouth is~♫
Yeah, yeah, put the money where your mouth is~♫
Yeah, yeah-yeah, yeah, yeah~

Seven nights♪ Seven shows♪
Wake up at eleven with a bloody nose!♫ Yeah♫
That's so outrageous,
I can hear the crowd, can you point me to where the stage is?♫
Way too high, I need to come back down♪
Text goes green when she's not around♫
But that's not my problem♪
Said she's into me, probably, but I doubt it!♫ Yeah!♫"

Jin would eventually figure out what Saori was made of. Based on his own observations thus far, he had every reason to believe she had something incredible in store. He had no idea the real truth behind that assumption, but the details weren't important to him currently. For now, he could still split his attention well enough. With Rangiku still keeping up the banter from afar, he'd do exactly that... while he could. "I see plenty of places to hide it. It'll work," he assured. If nothing else, he figured it may be possible to conceal his full rod within that massive rack of hers. Maybe her ass could work too. He certainly wasn't going to manage storing it fully in someone's mouth without repercussions... or could he? Nozomi's approach confirmed the standard belief that it wouldn't work; hers was careful for fear of her own throat suffering. When she pulled away, however... Saori took his tool into her mouth with an amount of confidence that made him pause to think. Had he drank enough to start imagining things? It looked like she was just getting started. While the two battled for positioning with their tongues, Jin decided to seek confirmation... but not with Saori directly. No, he instead placed a hand atop Nozomi's head, fully intending to hold it in place as he shoved his meat into the vegan's mouth. "Think I'm imagining something. You scared of meat again already?"

[Apollymi]

Miko was trying to ease Takao into what she was like, the things she kept hidden in her head. Sadly enough, it seemed that those words were still a bit jarring at best, as his reaction to being told to claim the panties he lamented not getting was shock. Still that shock looked great on his face, and the utterance was enough to leave the girl bemused, "What's wrong, O♪ nii♪ chan♪?~" Miko questioned in sing song quality and light rhetoric. She knew those words she spoke were far from innocent, just like she knew the actions she took only implied one thing. His cock sprang free between them and she was astounded. She was really having the best streak of luck, she hadn't run into one yet, she didn't want to devour, ride and play. In fact her body was moving towards it, leaking from two ends all on its own, before he brought attention to her actions through words. She looked up to his face from his cock after a moment and managed the grace of gentle embarrassment. "Right, I got distracted. I should go for normal..." she said softly, as she licked her own lips to swallow what had been leaking from between them. "Are you sure you want warnings, Onii-chan? It's throbbing so honestly, it seems like this doesn't mind♪~" she said in a manner most teasing. Still with her right hand she aimed to wrap her fingers around his girth, that tingling sensation she got when playing an instrument seemingly within her grasp only to tuck his cock in close to her body. She had it wedged in under her breasts directly against her exposed midriff as she stroked it but still she leaned in to him more normally looking at his mouth again, while her left hand traveled up the side of his face and neck. "I should start with a kiss, huh?" she said looking mildly pouty but still she leaned in and aimed to bring their lips together.

While one pair settled into getting acquainted, Kama and Hiruko were reintroducing their intimate parts to each other as if nothing was amiss. So easy was it for that pair to flirt. They were managing to start coitus with only a few playful words shared between them. The cock she wanted to warm her was free and just as easily was Kama's dress flipped up and out of the way so that he could begin sliding home into her core. Those gentle words uttered had a sigh falling from Kama's lips as she felt the push into her newly formed body like an entirely new experience. "I'm good at holding on to things~" Kama answered with a sigh. "Just let me make sure it fits~" she mentioned as her hips began shaking steadily to the beat of the song and she worked that shaft in small circles with her hips. Yes, this was a fine way to execute the warming of her body and soul. Just the same, Mitchel's willing participant was a bit more than willing. Kyoka found something exciting in the way Mitchel progressed and beyond that there was him coming directly to her between verses and pulling her in. When he met the softness of her chest, she would wrap her arms around him. That tight dress of hers wouldn't allow the movement of her legs but that didn't mean she'd do anything but subject this man to the full feel of her soft from while he delivered his next lines.

At the same time in that bar, Jin was being treated to witty banter and two young women servicing him. He had plenty of places to hide himself on Rangiku's body, and she could think of one which always tended to work if none else did. "I can think of a couple, just holler when you're ready~" she claimed easily. Still the battle of mouths below Jin's waist was something which hadn't been expected by any of the young women in this room. Nozomi hadn't expected this to be something Saori allowed herself to do based on past experiences, and Nozomi herself hadn't expected such a thing to take this turn. Still, she could respect Saori for managing to be confident and assertive while in a position of service. It must have been the alcohol keeping her relaxed enough to take it so far. Sadly it wasn't and Nozomi would be the first to find this out, when a hand reached the top of her head, and held her in place so that Jin could force himself further down her throat than she was used to. Her eyes immediately watered and she tapped to be let go, her throat convulsing while trying to force out the intruder. "You gotta relax if you're going to take one that big... he's not bite sized~" Saori mentioned to her friend which only further confirmed that she might actually think the rest were fully capable of actualizing the things she'd learned from the younger girls. Just the same the more she watched and participated the more Saori felt the need to stand out... there was something about this moment that made her want to stake a certain claim and she couldn't have explained it if she tried.

[Bloodedge]

Miko asked what was wrong, but Takao knew she had in mind what was happening. The way she sang that form of address said more than she needed to say. As for his response to it, there wasn't one ─ at least not a verbal one. He did, however, experience the swelling of his dick against Miko's body. She was looking and moving closer, as if there was only one plan in mind, and as if that plan involved Takao's groin. When hearing his call for warnings, she froze and spoke of going for normal. She further argued against his desire for warnings by bringing attention to how much he was throbbing. Of course his cock didn't mind! It was free, Miko was beyond desirable and offering herself, and now... she'd even wrapped her hand around the shaft. "Yeah. Again, that's how it works. You've been grinding in my lap pretty much this whole time, and uh... it's pretty hard to not... err..." Interestingly enough, the man who claimed to be the 'words' of their pair didn't know what to say as Miko leaned into his cock, held it against her bare skin, and looked the part of a master seductress while doing so. Luckily for him, words weren't necessary. Miko decided things should begin with a kiss, and went about closing the distance between their faces right away. Though he was already subconsciously grinding the bottom of his shaft against her belly, Takao could consciously agree to a bit of lip-locking. As such, he'd even meet her halfway through the approach.

Kama didn't waste much time letting Hiruko back into her body. Most interesting for him, was her sudden capacity for flirting like she'd been at it for decades. She was good at holding onto things, was she? "I know you are. Thank whoever made your grip so strong for me~" Hiruko added. As for making sure the alleged heating element fit, he was sure she'd find no issues whatsoever. After the past 24 hours or so, she fit his cock like a custom glove ─ even more so as he noticed now. "I'm sure it'll fit. Keep me updated on how well, though. Your local maintenance man is here to make tweaks on site as needed~" During that exchange, Mitchel was shooting for the stars on his end. He had the green-haired woman grabbing onto him, tits pressed against his torso and a hip that, once grabbed, made Mitchel feel even more like she'd be an exciting lay. It was quite a shame that her legs weren't able to separate, but an intoxicated Mitchel didn't have many barriers at all. He reached around to grab her ass, thrusted his hips forward with every intention of grinding against her thigh, and kept her cleavage directly in his field of vision by looking down constantly. In his mind, she was just one of three groupies ─ an incredible one at that. Apparently, he treated the good ones in a much 'friendlier' way than most.

"Said you're gettin' on the road, make a couple grand a show,
But I really fuckin' doubt it!♪ Yeah♫
Put your money where your mouth is,
Lay it on the counter, rip it open, let me count it!♪ Yeah♫
I got your girlfriend on my right side~♪
She's tryna joyride in the Audi~♫ Yeah♫
She said she love me, but I doubt it!♪ Yeah♫
You said you're poppin', boy, I doubt it!♫

Yeah, said you poppin', boy, I doubt it~♪
Oh, no, yeah, yeah~♪
Put the money where your mouth is~♫
Yeah, yeah, put the money where your mouth is...
Yeah, yeah, put the money where your mouth is...♫"

Rangiku was content to make a special form of agreement with Jin, who was content to accept it with ease. When he looked at her, he decided it would be worthwhile to stuff his dick into any hole or flesh pocket she had. In fact, he could say the same about all five women currently inhabiting the bar. Each of them had a different greatness about them, but he couldn't say one physically outshined the other four overall. Any difference in the pecking order would simply be a matter of personalities moving forward, he thought. Abilities were also to be considered, however. He thought there was something unusual about Saori, and the immediate answer was to test Nozomi. He forced his way into her mouth, felt the start of her throat, and immediately sensed resistance. When she tapped on him and looked through those teary eyes, there was... consideration. He could have pushed things a bit farther; it would have been entertaining. Alas, now was a time for enjoyment... so he released her head, though he didn't withdraw himself. Saori was the one giving advice about relaxation. No. Her approach wasn't so simple as relaxing against the intrusion; she had something else going on. "Sounds like you've got some secrets," he mused.

[Apollymi]

Takao didn't have any immediate answers for Miko's teasing questions. That was odd, she figured he would have all kinds of things to say after finally having her respond to the words he spoke to her so freely before. Oh well, she supposed, she'd be interpreting any extra words from his physical reactions, including the swelling of his cock against her body. When he finally spoke with her hand around his shaft, she found the words... interesting. Not as well put together as his normal speech but endearing in a different way... still, she had only a small immediately response, "Whatever you say, Onii-chan♪~" she chimed as she always would. Ah, but she too could respond without words and began stroking his shaft as one like her tended to do. With subtle movements of her fingers responding to each throb without the main force of her grip changing as her hand moved up and down. Ah but for now she'd kiss him and be a bit surprised by the fact that he met her halfway this time. She supposed not thinking she was playing with him did have a good effect on his overall stability. And as such their lips met and it was nice, gentle and normal... until her moving hand and body demanded more. The movements of Takao's hips as he ground his cock against her fore, would be met by her own movements to the beat of that song, she enjoyed the skin to skin contact and moaned just a little as her mouth open and tongue slipped out. She licked across Takao's lips with that one hoping to find her way inside for a taste of his mouth and in turn opened her own wet one steeped in that persimmon flavor she didn't expect many to be capable of tasting. She'd allow that to continue with the constant movement of her hand until he pulled away.

While one make-out deepened another pair was deepening their physical connection with a smoothness usually only known to those in decades old relationships. Though they bantered about fit and snugness neither would have anything to complain about. Kama would say it was possible for her to enjoy most things, but she quite enjoyed Hiruko more than most. "I'll be sure to pass it along, people love compliments on their work~" she mused, though that little flirt was more of a fact than anything else. Kama's mother would very much enjoy knowing that people liked what she made, it was a simple fact about those aligned to creation. Kama herself was also quite proud of what she was, and was thoroughly enjoying her ability to flirt to effortlessly. "We can work on the tweaks together, coordinate a bit~" she claimed as if it was perfectly reasonable while a little bounce of her hips had her skin meeting the fabric of Hiruko's pants repeatedly with quite a bit of cushion. At the same time Kyoka was really having quite a good time as well. There was a great deal of contact with Mitchel pressing himself against her his face buried in her tits. He was also grinding himself against her thigh, and obviously very happy to be there. The music and everything about this situation just made it feel like... this might be one of the best nights in her life. And she'd continue to sink into it, clinging to Mitchel meething his grinding and even enjoying their physical proximity.

Meanwhile, that bar scene was going very interestingly. Nozomi found herself at the mercy of a man who'd forced himself a bit farther into her mouth than she'd ever be ready for. Normal men didn't come with that kind of length or girth and his was massive even to her. Though his cock wasn't removed when he pulled back the relief that Nozomi felt was palpible. For her part in this Saori continued licking along his shaft and smirking when she gave the advice she did. Apparently, she had some secrets and she'd only look up at him with a clear and present challenge in her eyes. "Don't we all, you could find out~" Saori mentioned back. Still, that ingrained steam didn't seem to be going anywhere, and the animosity between Nozomi and Saori only seemed to be adding to the moment. A still squatting Saori seemed unbothered and would continue until she took her turn to take it inot her mouth again, and when that happened she'd retain a certain relaxation as her tongue caressed his cock. "Oya? Saorin, might have been hiding a lot with all that insane muscle control," Reina mentioned as if trying to figure out a secret. "Hell as much as she runs, if she can be calm doing that what would a dick matter... even one as impressive as that~" Rita added as if shooting compliments was a good way to go. Nozomi for her part in this with a free mouth moved closer to the base for licking purposes. "Were you always like this?" she wondered of Saori, she didn't remember this girl showing out like this all the time before.

[Bloodedge]

Again, Miko was using that familiar term to address him. He hadn't heard her call him that in so long, hearing it several times in succession was beyond satisfying. He would voice neither complaint, snark nor appreciation though, if only because... he was far too busy. Miko was free to do whatever she wished with his cock. The stroke of her hand was of course pleasant, beyond all reason at that, but Takao simply gave up concern for all other things once their lips met for longer than two seconds. Damned be whatever was making that stroke feel so good; Takao was far more taken by the tongue seeking entry to his mouth. So taken was he, that the taste of a fruity juice flavored his mouth's intruder. No... it wasn't an intruder. Takao welcomed Miko's tongue even though the taste and experience both shocked him to a wide-eyed state. Even with the surprise in his expression, it would be Miko whose plan went astray. She planned to keep her hand moving up and down his shaft until Takao pulled away... but what would she do if he never did? If his reaction instead was to wrap an arm around the middle of her back, what then?

Kama coming into her own aside, Hiruko was enjoying things no less than he'd been for the past day. Something did feel a bit different as he entered her. At this point, though, it could have been either him... or her. Both had been through some sort of change; he'd have to ask about the details later. Regardless, he found no negatives. Nothing stopped Hiruko from enjoying his return trip toward Sakura's womb while they moved as if dancing 'somewhat' normally, and nothing would stop him from bucking his hips to make his way into said womb either. Just the same, nothing could apparently stop Mitchel from diving face-first into Kyoka's bosom as they became the third pair to start grinding on each other in this studio. Mitchel was too zoned-out and zoned-in to realize the other two males in the room already had their cocks out. If he had noticed such a thing, his approach to Kyoka would have been quite different. He carried on nonetheless, nearly burying himself in Kyoka's cleavage and shaking his head from left to right. The hook appeared once more, slower and muffled thanks to his actions at the time.

"Yuh... Said you're gettin' on the road, make a couple grand a show,
But I really fuckin' doubt it!♪
Put your money where your mouth is,
Lay it on the counter, rip it open, let me count it!♪
I got your girlfriend on my right side~♪
She's tryna joyride in the Audi~♫ Yeah♫
She said she love me, but I doubt it!♪ Yeah♫
You said you're poppin', boy, I doubt it!♫
Uh-uh-uh-uh-uh~♫"

Just then, Mitchel took a deep breath and let his head hang into the soft cushions he'd been enjoying throughout the outro. The hand holding his microphone lowered, but his other hand kept a firm, squeezing grip on Kyoka's backside. "God damn bitch, how you breathing? This dress ain't made for a party like this!" he said. "Oi, I’ll belt out another, but you keen to get down?"

Speaking of 'getting down' as one like Mitchel put it, Jin was failing to 'get down' into Nozomi's throat properly. That came as no surprise; very few women could manage such a feat. He gave her enough credit for not jerking away the moment her head was granted freedom. All the while, Saori remained... challenging in an interesting way. She teased the idea of him finding out about her secrets, and was soon the one taking his girth into her mouth again. Challenge accepted, Jin thought. Ah, but first he'd be acknowledging Nozomi while swinging that tumbler gently in her direction. "Still felt pretty good. You're alright with a wet face," he said, placing his newly-freed hand atop Saori's head. She wanted him to find out her secrets? He'd gladly do so with the same sort of thrust her friend had so recently recovered from. Since she was so daring and confident, however, he didn't plan on stopping... even if, somehow, Nozomi ran out of shaft for her tongue. "No complaints."

[Apollymi]

Miko had once changed Takao's nickname, but now that she'd been calling him by the one she chose initially... she wouldn't ever change it back. No, she'd only stopped because she understood she liked it, but what was wrong with that? Her current self said nothing so... back into the rabbit hole she went. Beyond that point, Miko had no complaints, actually she could completely melt into the moment and fully intended to. As the kiss began it felt like something most necessary, but as she kept her hand movements, she wouldn't be stopping that either. No... her brain and body needed multiple activities. And then she wanted to slip her tongue into Takao's mouth. she found no resistance, if anything she found acceptance. As the beat kept up she used that for his cock, but she'd find instead of backing away from her, Takao was sinking in as well. An arm was soon wrapped around her and her body wiggled only to relax further. If he didn't want them separating she wouldn't be the one to do it, but what she would know, was that his eyes had widened upon kissing her, 'Sou ka, I suppose he can taste then. I can too, minty deliciousness♪~' she thought to herself. But it wasn't just her thinking. No, those little lidded brown eyes, peeked and in them for just a moment a bright blue eyes with red almost diamond shaped pupils with a circle around them. As someone within Miko's soul peeked out at a familiar minty taste. What was mixing in Miko's mouth was worth pursuing and even getting lost in, though that wouldn't stop the occasional little note from slipping up and out of her throat.

While that pair sank deeper and deeper skill, Kama and Hiruko were moving towards a closer connection both were used to. Kama could say that they were busy enjoying the feeling of the steady push towards completion, even so... that push was taking quite a bit of time. Even so, those rocking and backing bounces were doing quite a bit. If Kama was asked she'd say both of their magical bodies were doing well, though both were new enough that they'd have to figure it out a bit. Though the truth would be known by the time he reached her womb. While some rather deep penetration was taking place there, Kyoka was being confronted with Mitchel. That man was a rock star without question and his interest in Kyoka had her freaking out. She was excited, happy, bursting at the seams even, but her outer visage could only be so excited. 'I'm dirty dancing with Chase. Motorboated by Chase! Maybe I was wrong... this is way better than making my day!~' she wanted to squeal but that wasn't just her. But that didn't stop a large smile from crossing her face as the song wound up. What was more his earliest question had her looking at him directly, "Carefully, I breathe very carefully. Yeah I'm down! You want me to slide this up or are you trying to go for the front?" she asked excitedly. She wasn't supposed to mess up this dress, but as long as Hiruko was willing to help her out... she'd be willing to do whatever was necessary. She'd had sex with way less cool people than 'Chase' THE Chase.

Meanwhile,t hat bar scene was full of competition and a lot of other little hints of problematic behavior between friends. The other women were watching like they'd seen some new show, commenting and enjoying. All the while, Nozomi managed only to avoid freaking out about the cock gracing her gag reflex so strangely. What would Jin be doing though, Saori had challenged him to find out her secrets, and upon doing so... she'd find him with a hand atop her head. Of course, this was only after Nozomi's shift which was complimented as a good effort. "I'm glad, that thing's a monster!~" she claimed about his cock, without even the slightest bit of exaggeration. Of course, she'd had her tongue out ready to lick along with whatever Saori left behind. But... as a few words were issued, about complaints, Saori had her head moved down and Jin's cock would push past her tongue making its way into her throat, but he'd find, no resistance and look down to see only Saori's angry face and puckered lips as he continued to push. Poor Nozomi eventually had to move out of the wayand just openly gawk. "What the fuck?!" she exclaimed only to have the other women cheering. "Where they teach that at?~" Reina wanted to know. "I mean, you could have just tucked most of in your tits, a little drool and you'll hear negative complaints," Rangiku uttered. "PSSSH! That's a statement. Nice job, Ri-chan!~" Rita encouraged as she always would.

[Bloodedge]

No backing away, no pulling out ─ that was the approach Takao decided upon. He hadn't been leaving himself open, settling for friendship, throwing every thinly-veiled hint in the book just to avoid regression in rejection, just to do anything but dive into a pit of hyper-fixation when a chance finally presented itself. That arm around Miko's back was settled into, though it didn't matter either way. She came to him, but he'd been waiting. Without pulling away of her own accord, she was now here until he decided otherwise. So, while she stroked his shaft between them and he lost himself in persimmon flavor, there was a lock of body and tongue alike. Indeed... Takao's tongue had become the aggressor in a moment, wrestling Miko's in a strange way. The fight put up was, somehow, one that seemed to pull inward rather than meet in the space between. He was feasting directly on the sounds that passed her lips, taking them in and blending them with his own.

What seemed to take a long time to Kama was just a more casual approach on Hiruko's part. Since these bodies and everything he felt were so new, he wanted to bask for a bit. That slick, tight entrance he glided through felt as a well-missed old companion, even though they'd been quite busy enjoying each other for the past day or so. Upon reaching her womb and settling there, Hiruko felt... like he'd finally made the return after a long time away. "Whew! Good to be back~" he said. At the same time, Kyoka's internal freak-out was of course a mystery to Mitchel. As far as he knew, she was someone fully aware of how easily she could snatch him up. He noted the wide smile on her face, and went searching through his pocket for a few things Hiruko left behind. Apparently, she breathed... very carefully. More important than that, however, was her willingness to 'get down' as he put it. Which option would he choose between the two given? Well, it seemed he'd first choose... a pouch of MDMA. Mitchel took a bit of the crystalline drug onto his middle finger and spread it onto his own tongue, after which he'd take a bit more. "Your call, darlin'. Either way, open up~" he said, fully intending to share the party favors. "I got a bump; who's got a beat?"

Monster. Nozomi wasn't the first person Jin heard that phrase from in regards to his member, and he didn't expect her to be the last. Three of the women in this group seemed to agree in a general sense... but Saori and that brunette were of a different breed ─ the former especially. Much to Jin's surprise, Saori went above even the expectations established by her confidence and lack of surprise. Much like the others, Jin couldn't believe his eyes. He could, however, believe an official interest had been established in the woman glaring up at him with his cock all the way down her gullet. "Shit," he swore under his breath. Swelling against the walls of Saori's throat, Jin abandoned whatever intentions he originally had for the following moments. His hand would be remaining, and his hips would begin pumping against that aggressive face. "Gotta apologize, missy. Never imagined you'd pull something like this," he admitted.

[Apollymi]

A full head of steam was developing between Takao and Miko. Both of these people, were hyper-fixating in such a way as to only fall deeper and deeper into sexual activity. He might have been waiting for her to realize he was open, but she'd simply thought him unobtainable for someone like her. As such, she'd do nothing but show out and guarantee that it kept happening. With two similar yet, markedly different goals in mind, the progress between them would only keep moving forward, Miko continued to grind and stroke a cock she'd not even had the proper ability to comment on the amazing feel of this. Well, neither of them could comment on anything, as Takao was buried in her mouth. She was having the natural taste of her mouth, dived into and overwhelmed as Takao's minty tongue aggressed hers. He was all the way in her mouth, a feeling she was quite familiar with, he was swallowing up those happy little moans that were escaping her lips and each and every movement of her body left her loins achy and her body wanting. But she was locked in, what did it matter how much time it took for them? She was already here. And all other sounds seemed to disappear from her direct observation. In turn one of the loudest make-outs in history was occurring. Lip smacking, tongue wrestling, body shuffling... the hand that wasn't on his cock found its way to the back of his head, she was clinging to his body as if he was the last solid thing in the entirety of the world. Just the same a certain extra being in her soul was becoming more and more certain of something... and thus would be making her way, 'I think I'll pop out for a bit... watch the box and make sure the younger ones don't open it too early~' she commented absently to someone.

Meanwhile Hiruko took a slower pace to Kama's womb and by the time he arrived it seemed as if he was happy to be there. "Okaeri~ Hirrun♥~" she moaned happily, as her body tightened around him and she orgasmed in turn. So deep was he buried inside her, that the entrance felt quite nice. No longer fully holding back, he'd experience the enhanced perception and mental acuity Kama's form had naturally. And her own eyes, were travelling the room at large. She watched as between Takao and Miko a string which had been pink... burned red so quickly it was starting to glow. "Sou..." she murmured softly. As for Kyoka and her internal freak-out, it would only be made worse as she decided upon what to do with Chase. Actually, it was only becoming worse as she was offered party favors and whatever type of indulgence she wanted. 'What? Chase just offered me drugs! I've taken drugs for no reason before I'll definitely do that!~' she thought immediately. She was to open up, she began wiggling that dress up her hips so she could move a bit more freely while leaning her face into his. If he was sharing party favors, she'd make sure she partook. She opened he rmouth and stuck out her tongue as lowering herself in front o fhim. As for his desires for a beat, Kama would comment absently, "Can they hear you over the sounds they're making?" she wondered earnestly. What she knew of Miko said that girl could hear anything from any distance and as such never slept, but she'd not even looked away from Takao for the duration of their sexual heavior.

And while the studio became a veritable rock star orgy, that bar was becoming an erotic novel with a very specific protagonist. Well, that was fine, still, Saori watched as the man above her decided to force his way into the depths of her throat and found no resistance. That challenge in her eyes became purely smug as an uttered swear. That throbbing against her throat, encouraged her to do one thing, swallow. And so she did, squeezing that just a bit but her calm visage didn't shift at all. No she was keeping herself calm as he began to quite literally fuck her face. Saori thought this was odd, she usuallly didn't care to do such things, but perhaps she really was thinking this would be worthwhile to do for this man in particular. She shouldn't like this as much as she did, but that didn't mean a moan wouldn't be erupting from her throat as he moved himself around inside her throat. Just the same, Nozomi was now watching seemingly stunned. "How though... Rita... can you do this?" she asked the brunette who'd had the least normal reaction of the group. "I can do anything if I'm drunk enough~" she claimed in true party girl fashion. "She got it!~" Reina said, and Rangiku agreed with a casual nod.

[Bloodedge]

Make-out sessions were such normal things for young adults like that pair in the control seat. Even so, they managed to make it something that had a very real chance of going beyond most people's outright sexual endeavors. They were already on the way to doing so ─ feeling each other's tongues as if it were heavy foreplay, consuming each other's moans and falling into an abyss of ecstasy. Takao's hand upon Miko's back began to rub up and down, quite similarly to how her hand was gliding up and down his shaft. Alas, even the feeling of soft, bare flesh didn't hold a candle to what he felt between their mouths. It was like the sounds they made were actually intertwining, becoming something semi-tangible. The song was over, but there was another song forming between Takao and Miko. Takao could feel the words forming within himself as their lips, tongues and bodies intertwined. 'Sanctuary...' he thought consciously, eyes opening to a half-lidded state to observe Miko's face. What sort of growth would this moment have for them? Time would tell. . .

At the same time, Hiruko was openly welcomed to a place that had basically been his home since yesterday... but was also a brand new place. He grinned, arching his back to lean over Kama's bent form. "Tadaima, Sakucchi♥~ Gomen; I didn't bring a gift for the occasion~" he said. Mitchel, on the other hand, didn't have much to say at the moment. He was simply watching Kyoka's body move as she worked that dress up, until his whole field of view was consumed by her face. She had quite the incredible face, now that he thought about it. By the time her dress was high enough, he was even able to see it at a better angle as she lowered and extended her tongue. Already, Mitchel was grabbing at his crotch again. What a view, he thought. "Sheila's a bad bitch," he mused absently while spreading the drug along her tongue with the same finger he'd used for his own. "You wanna show me that face again later?" he asked in all seriousness. There was no manual change of the music, but a request acknowledged... by Kama instead of Takao. Hiruko would be the one answering her as he looked toward the pair of musicians. "I can barely hear over that," he joked. Oh well; it seemed all was fine. When Takao selected the previous music, he'd actually chosen a full playlist of instrumentals. The next song would come in a matter of moments.

Jin... could never have expected what was happening under his gaze now. It was one thing for Saori to take his full length orally, but another for her to look so smug and even actively swallow around him. Jin definitely wasn't drunk enough to be imagining current events. Maybe she was drunk enough to perform at such a high capacity? No... she knew what she was capable of before they began. The longer he thrusted into her face, the more he lost concern for the rest of that scotch. It seemed he was lucking out; none of the others had such ridiculous ability, except maybe the brunette. Jin may have been getting the best of them from the beginning. "Tell me something. You the best one your group's got?" he asked, if only because he thought this would be a dangerous night if she wasn't. Of course, he had to let go of her head and stop plugging her throat if he wanted a response. He managed the first... but only moaned and sank in when the time came to withdraw.

[Apollymi]

Make-outs were normal, but what was happening between Iino Miko and Mikami Takao wasn't at all very normal. No, Miko and Takao hadn't allowed their mouths very much separation. Both were making and swallowing the sounds while their tongues battled and danced for dominance. It'd been such a long time coming that with this event finally on the horizon both were simply moving deeper and deeper in. As Takao's hand on her back took on the same movement as hers along his shaft, she would swear she could hear music. It was like a breath of fresh air, a fresh look over a mountain path. Her fingers danced along his cock in that gentle set of beats, unconsciously while she exhaled. What would she do with that moment, a gentle bite applied to a lip that she'd sucked into her mouth. So tasty, how could she stop herself from having even more of him? Miko had to drink him in, experience him to the fullest of her abilities, and offer just the same of herself. She was sure her lips were bruising with the intensity but she didn't care, what was a bit more color added to her face, while her body bounced with a rhythm no one could hear but them? Just the same a little piece of her soul was taking up residence in Takao's body, looking for someone she'd not seen in longer than time might remember.

While that pair didn't give their mouths rest, a different pair was still flirting and reaching their own state of constancy. In fact, Hiruko was now at home in Kama's womb where she welcomed him without fail. He claimed that he'd not brought a gift, but as her hips moved she could only scoff, "Hm? Hirrun I thought you'd always at least bring a drink for me~" she said teasingly alluding to the idea of filling her womb instead. At the same time, Kyoka was receiving Mitchel's attention and a compliment. Though not one in the traditional sense, it definitely felt like one to her, given his differing culture. Moreover, she'd been called worse things by way less important people. 'Weeeh! Chase thinks I'm hot! Me!' she'd always been a pretty confident person but surely this was even higher on the scale than normal. Having worked her dress up enough to get leg movement, Kyoka had lowered herself with an open mouth and even got to taste a bit of MDMA and any left overs from Chase himself. She took drugs often enough and randomly enough that most held no effect but... "Suburashii!~" she chanted happily. Ah well, "Yeah, I'll show you whatever and fuck you now and later!" she seemed way too happy with her life right now. But what about the song? Well... Miko and Takao were both deeply entwined enough that they weren't doing anything. Kama's words were answered by Hiruko who claimed to not be able to hear past them, "Me either... and it's not just the audio noise either..." Kama said. Technically speaking there was also a bunch of waves in her line of sight when she looked at them, like the sounds were warping around them. How interesting. Whatever the case, there would be music soon.

At the bar, Saori was showing off. Well, she was swallowing a whole cock and having her face fucked while retaining her same bitchy attitude. The fact that she didn't mind this treatment currently said more about Jin than anything else. But she did have a thing she liked about the delinquent types, as they were the ones who had the right personalities for the kind of person she was at base. Ah well, she didn't speak on that, nor would she be speaking immediately to answer his question. He wanted to know if she was the best of them, she had an opinion about that, but he hadn't fully withdrawn from her mouth before he was diving back in. She didn't resist that either, but a single brow did raise, as if to question his choice. Still that smug attitude would be remaining for a while yet. Well, if he wasn't going to get an answer from her maybe one of the others would perk up. "I think that would depend on what you're looking for, could call Ri-chan the best all around, one without question," Rita decided to comment since it wasn't her throat that was full. Whatever the case, Jin was going to be in for a night as Saori swallowed on his cock once again, if he was going to leave it there... he might end up spilling himself into her mouth in the meantime.

[Bloodedge]

That song wasn't the only thing passing between their mouths. Unbeknownst to Takao, something besides Miko's tongue and the inspiration of a new song was passing between his lips. Oh well. At this juncture, he probably wouldn't have cared even if he knew what was happening. One should have expected a bit more discussion to occur between them, but everything felt so natural that Takao couldn't make time for it. It was almost a subconscious response to Miko's hand work that had Takao's hand rubbing its way down her bare lower back. He, too, felt the call of skin-to-skin contact. As such, he reached her rear by keeping his hand pressed to her skin, forcing his way beneath her shorts. All the while, his hips were beginning to move as if they were having penetrative sex.

Four total people were moving their hips with such purpose, it seemed. Hiruko was actively meeting every movement of Kama's hips, stirring in her womb as she spoke of being offered a drink. "I could maybe mix one up for you. Is that what you want?" he asked. The vibe between that pair was of a totally different variety, but so was the one between Kyoya and the rock star known as Chase. He shared a drug with her in a very direct, sensual way, and she took it with utter satisfaction. Immediately afterwards, there was an agreement to show Mitchel that same face again ─ as well as a statement that she'd fuck him now and later. "Hell yeah!" Mitchel uttered. Without the necessary actions of anyone, another instrumental did begin. With it, Mitchel felt another freestyle coming along. He'd even be right back to some casual dancing while looming over the kneeling woman. He even took the time to pull out another packet ─ this one of cocaine instead.

"Look what happened♪
I don't feed her fear, I feed her habits♫
Took her to the heavens in a carriage♪
Ain't no white horse, white had her doing backflips~♫

And I ain't keeping scores!♪ I think it's ordinary♪
But watch, I'm keeping yours! They say, 'The more, the merry'♫
They told me 'Never trust a bitch,' I told them, 'More than fair-y'♪
Put that molly on her tongue, she said, 'Extraordinary!'♫"

While Mitchel worked his hips and shoulders and brandished another party drug baggie, Jin was being shown a whole new world. He had a question that he definitely wanted the answer for... but even after releasing Saori's head, he didn't stop thrusting and she didn't stop sucking. Neither decision was conducive to the point at hand, but Jin thought it was far better than chatting. "Trying to get bent over a bar tonight? That's how you do it," he said, a startlingly gentle hand reaching out to Saori's cheek. It was Rita who answered the question he originally asked. She called Saori the best all-around member of their group. Everything she said implied some specializations he'd already given consideration to. Frankly, he still wanted to see each one of them. With that in mind, and knowing what time it was... Jin looked down toward Saori again, smiling wickedly. "Guess none of you ladies are going home anytime soon. I'd be a pretty bad bartender if I sent you all home drunk with no chaperone. Still not last call either. Party up," he said, offering the remains of his tumbler to either Saori or Nozomi ─ whichever took the scotch held between their faces. "Could fuck just one of you for hours on end, based on what I'm seeing."

[Apollymi]

Miko and Takao were having a very interesting time. They were both enjoying an exploration and make-out which had gone way farther than it needed to, but somehow it seemed to be so necessary. They didn't separate they didn't pause, any breaths taken were done without the need to pant. Did their lungs burn? It didn't seem so with all the noise escaping the space between both their lips. And what was more, both of them were developing a strange bit of mobility. Miko had her hand moving up and down his cock for the duration of this part, playing with his dick against her skin as if the contact was what she was seeking. She'd soon find a hand pressed against her lower back only to be further moved down. His hand slipped directly into her shorts against the exposed skin of her rear. As his hips began to move, hers did the same, meeting thrusts that weren't going anywhere and rocking to a beat that existed between them. The hand which had been in his locks was mobile now too... Miko's nimble fingers found their way down his body and also slipped under his shirt. Her fingers lightly traced the skin of his abdomen and found their way up to a broad chest. She was enjoying the sensation everywhere her skin made contact and it would only get worse.

While that pair sank into music only they could hear, the rest of the group was engaged in sexual activity of various sorts. Hiruko and Kama continued their journey as well... Kama asked for a drink at least and it was claimed that one could be mixed up for her. A grin crossed her face. "I definitely want... It'll be great. No rush though, it seems there is plenty of time now~" Kama claimed. She could easily partake of anything involving most people but watching as Kyoka took drugs and made claims like the ones she did made her happy. Kama also lived life as an alien and had come to understand the fun parts of humanity, she thought it was good for other people as well. Speaking of good things, Kyoka was busy enjoying a rather sudden influx to her system. Though it wasn't normally so effective, she could let go a bit more than usual, especially with a rock star in front of her, complimenting her and offering her even more drugs. "Yeah!~" she claimed as that packet moved around and she... took a bit of initiative to begin working on unveiling Mitchel's cock... the last in the room to know the air. Another beat would eventually start playing leading to Mitchel singing again, the words he came up with were very good to come off the top of his head.

Speaking of heads, one was still full of someone's cock. Saori found herself without a man fully withdrawing and simply kept sucking. She wouldn't beanswering his questions but he didn't seem to be in that much of a rush either. Jin in this moment offered Saori commentary about how one ended up bent over a bar. She stared at him with redness in her face, but that gentle hand on her cheek stirred a strange new feeling. Whatever it was, she'd definitely not mind being bent over the bar, so long as he was alright being laid out somewhere and ridden into submission. Oh well, the group was told last call for them wasn't for a while and they wouldn't be sent out just yet. Apparently, they were all still up for their rounds. That glass of scotch was held between the two young women in front of them and it'd be Nozomi who took it. "Well, let's see what's happening then," she said claiming the drink as Saori backed off Jin's dick for the first time since he'd slipped down her throat. "That's fine with me, I'll be sober enough to take everyone else home and get my morning work out in~" Saori claimed as she took the glass from Nozomi who after swallowing it down went back to work on his cock. Obviously, she needed to test this whole drunk mind over matter thing out a bit. "And you could definitely bend me over the bar~" she claimed immediately, before her mouth went back to the cock so recently ejected.

[Bloodedge]

Discovered mobility may have been the greatest danger where Takao sat. The more he moved, the more friction naturally existed between his cock and Miko's hand and belly. Moreover, there was a pressure applied to his balls due to her sitting position that resulted in sensations reaching his entire groin overall. Worse still... was the kissing itself. He couldn't get enough. It wasn't a fully conscious effort of Takao's to reach down into Miko's shorts to feel her bare ass, but upon realizing what he was doing... he could only squeeze it. Everything about what they were doing implied penetration that was several steps away from happening. Even the way Miko dug under his shirt to touch his torso was something anyone would expect of a steamy, penetrative exchange. So then, what was holding them back? Time, it seemed. Takao felt it was only a matter of time before a decision was reached ─ one that he didn't have a single condom prepared for. Oh well; he was in his early twenties and liable to make some irresponsible decisions here and there. If enabled, he'd hardly think twice about it. For now though, all that rubbing and touching had an inevitable aftereffect ─ namely the existence of precum in a growing bead at Takao's tip. Left uninterrupted, it seemed development would only continue until it became a drip a few moments later.

Kama wanted her drink. She wanted Hiruko to mix it fresh, but was in no particular rush. "Well we don't want to leave you thirsty for too long. I'll get right to work on it. Let me pick up my mixer~" With that said, Hiruko made use of the fact that he was slouched over Kama's back. His left hand hooked under her abdomen while the other moved between her thighs. The latter rose while hooking her right leg, lifting it as he straightened his posture. In the end, he'd have her upright and elevated to take the beat as instruction for lifting and dropping the white-haired lass on his shaft. Speaking of shafts, Mitchel didn't even have to worry about his own. Between verses, he was tearing open that cocaine packet with his teeth... and Kyoka was fulfilling the 'groupie' role by offering his dick a bit of freedom. Just as well, he started planning something. Since she'd taken the liberty of working Mitchel out of his pants, and since she agreed to a different kind of bump... the moment after his cock sprung forth was the same moment he held the packet over its head, tapping out a line from tip to base. It may have been a lot of cocaine for a single line, equaling about four normal portions in length alone... but Mitchel didn't know what 'a little cocaine' was. While pouring it, he went about the would-be hook of the song.

"You're too late!♪
Had your girlfriend at my house for two days!♫
Should be obvious, the reason she staaayed with me~♪
Build a rocket ship, throw bricks in ya face, yeah, oh!♫

You're too late!
Slide in! Came with perfect timing!♪
She climbed in! Picture-perfect timing!♫
Slide and... put that bitch beside me!♪
Sing this... I'm gon' bet she'll date me!♫"

Jin had a long night ahead of him... and per his intentions, so did all five women in his bar. Nozomi took the tumbler and expressed an interest in coming events, but then... Saori finally pulled away from the dick in her mouth to mention her ability to escort the others home before a morning workout. Jin quirked a brow then. "Not if you're all still busy," he argued. The way Jin saw things presently, he could freely immerse himself in this full group throughout the night. Even if he only had one of them to deal with... he'd probably keep at it through the morning. "I'll give you that morning workout though," he added. With that, Nozomi was reclaiming his tool, offering herself to be bent over the bar. Jin wondered if she'd see any growth after Saori's earlier advice, but another thought took precedence. "Wouldn't mind seeing all five of you on that counter at the same time. Can't help wondering who I'm diving in first though."

[Apollymi]

Mobility of the unconscious variety was always dangerous. Miko often fell too deeply into things, and it would seem... others around her did the same. Takao's body was very response, she could feel it... between the kissing and his hands on her body she was sure she was hotter than she expected to be. Just the same her body was rocking enhancing the sensation the pressure and her own feelings. Her ass was squeezed and she chirped into Takao's mouth as they kissed. Every movement all the intimacy, implied an act of penetration which wasn't yet happening. But somehow Miko couldn't bring herself to stop, all the experiences she had so far, and still... she'd rather get lost in a single moment like this. And even though no penetration would occur, Miko would find one of her fingers, slipping through a bit of pre-cum. She wasn't as shy about things as her original nature would have made her appear. She slipped one of those mobile fingers through it and spread, it enjoying the sensation such direct contact with fluids had against her skin. And with a medium she could feel the build up in his cock even better, she would have squealed with delight, if it wasn't for the fact that her mouth was well and truly occupied. Ah, but how much time would she be allowed? How long would it be before she shifted to what her original intention had been?

Meanwhile, Kama would be having her drink 'mixed' with her own body as the medium. Even with Hiruko still buried inside her person, he managed to maneuver her into an upright position so he could batter her from below. "Hyuck! Hahah!~" A giggle escaped Kama as she began to be mixed up from below. "Am I being shaken?" she wondered aloud but mostly in rhetoric. At the very least, she could enjoy this kind of physicality. Actually, there was nothing to do but have a good time, and note that Hiruko definitely had quite a bit of power in that lean form of his. At the same time, Kyoka was agreeing to more drugs and more fun... rarely did she do things simply because they interested her, so this was beyond a happy moment, even with her calmer exterior. Inside she was a mess of happiness and beginning to feel the drugs she'd already taken, 'Chase actually has a really huge dick. I thought it was just Kyo... and Hiruko,' she thought. "Is this just a rock star thing?" she wondered aloud lightly. Still, she would casually be scanning the room to randomly see that tiny girl with a hand on Dreameater's dick as well and it turning up the length of her torso. "Okay, just a rock star thing..." she decided. She had groupie level plans to make, "That's a lot of coke, but..." she started at the tip, taking the line with her nose all the way to the base. And once she was there, while he sang with all that cocaine filling her brain she ran her tongue back down to clean up the remainder. She'd then flick it over the head of his cock before opening her mouth properly to accept him.

Meanwhile, that group at the bar would apparently be staying quite a while according to Jin. 'If you get in the way of my workout you're expected to replace the equipment...' That was Saori's first thought but it went unvoiced, if only because an open offer appeared from Jin to give her the morning workout, "Oh? And here I was about to demand it~" she said almost laughing it off. The other women hadn't seen Saori be quite so flirty before, she must really like this guy and none of them blamed her. If he could she wouldn't mind, and she had every reason to believe that he fully intended to work them all over before morning. Beyond that a rather mature statement excaped the man as he claimed he wouldn't mind seeing all five of them across the bar. At the words which sounded rather interesting, Rita was ont he move. Like the little housewife she'd been cleaning off the bar and preparing for all of them. "Yo, Ri's still in housewife mode~" Rangiku claimed finally getting up. A group of women were on the move, but Nozomi before she did, would test the limits of her gag reflex with a little liquor and some courage backing her up. She went in, and took it down, past her gag reflex's initial twitch and would push until she gagged naturally before she backed away. "Sou, I'll have to work on that~" she claimed when she backed away and headed for the bar. It'd be Saori, grabbing the man by the dick to head on over as the women in question organized themselves at the bar. Well, a bit of rubbing never hurt anyone and she already wasn't wearing any panties.

[Bloodedge]

Takao had yet to become aware of the leaking at his tip. In fact, he'd remain blissfully ignorant of everything but their combined actions until... Miko's actions gave him the extra feeling. Suddenly, his cock was becoming lubricated just slightly at the head. Those slightly open eyes could just barely catch Miko... playing with the sticky substance she'd drawn from him? That was odd, but kind of arousing. Nevertheless, Takao had other things to worry about ─ namely the vengeance for that bitten lip earlier. He'd be drawing Miko's bottom lip between his teeth while firming his grip on her ass. Actually, his other hand was joining the fray to grab the back of her belt. His grasp was true, enough so that anyone who could see from behind her would have witnessed the exposure of roughly half her bottom from the maneuver alone. Whether that was part of some plan, or simply happenstance, was yet to be revealed.

Hiruko would never have experienced any issues lifting someone like Kama. Even so, he realized a surprising amount of ease doing so now. Improvements from the 'magical body' he apparently had now were showing themselves already, and he rather enjoyed the results. Equally enjoyable was Kama's commentary, which effortlessly paved the way for some cheeky banter. She was currently being 'shaken' as one might put it, given the way he lifted her repeatedly. "Would you rather be stirred?" he asked. All the while, Kyoka was achieving enlightenment about the builds of some rare specimens in this world. She believed rock stars could just be well-endowed after observing both Mitchel and Takao. Mitchel paid that musing no mind, though. He'd apparently spread a lot of coke onto his dick, but the woman had no problem snorting the full line down his shaft before licking the remainder back to the base. The application alone was numbing to Mitchel, but it didn't stop him from enjoying the sensation of her tongue. By the time she placed her lips on the head, Mitchel's hips were gently shifting to and fro ─ only partially because of the music now.

"Had to send her home, I had her dope sick~♪
Hit like two percent then hear the phone ring─
Tell her that you love her even though you know it's hopeless~♪
You could feel the pressure when she started coming home less~♫

And I ain't keeping scores!♪ I think it's ordinary♪
But watch, I'm keeping yours! They say, 'The more, the merry'♫
They told me 'Never trust a bitch,' I told them, 'More than fair-y'♪
Put that molly on her tongue, she said, 'Extraordinary!'♫"

Though Saori's expression seemed sour more often than not, Jin got the feeling she'd have been opposed to missing her workout routine. There was no cause for concern in that regard; he'd ensure she got several 'reps' by morning. Apparently, she was even prepared to demand he replace the workout if he kept her from it. "No need, missy. Wouldn't be much point in fucking you if you still had the energy to pump iron after," he claimed. All other plans aside, the others were quickly latching on to the idea of being taken on the bar counter. Nara Rita even took the initiative by clearing said counter of its natural litter, all while Nozomi pushed her gag reflex to a new limit. She didn't accomplish nearly what her friend had, but a sigh of satisfaction from Jin said that much wasn't so necessary. As for her working on the technique... "Test it on me all you want, little lady~" Jin claimed. Ah, but that opportunity wouldn't come immediately. Nozomi moved to join the others at the bar. Saori, the last to move, decided to grab Jin by the dick and work as a physical guide while stroking him. Alas, she'd find just the slightest resistance in his forward momentum. Jin knew where her panties had gone, and knew his hand would be lifting that dress again to partially replace them. If she was going to stroke and lead him so casually, she had to know the potential repercussions. "If you're gonna lead a man by the dick, you gotta give him something to follow," he insisted.

[Apollymi]

Miko's actions gave Takao extra feeling as well. She doubted the sensation for him was too far outside of the norm, even so she wouldn't stop the pleasantry that was her hands playing in a sticky mess of self-lubricant. Those open eyes might have caught her, but she would have only felt odd if attention was brought to her behavior, for now she'd continue making sure to flex the full dexterity of nimble fingers as she worked his shaft. What would he get in return for that action, a bitten lip which left her moaning a squeal and tensing the hand that was traveling around the expanse of his back under his shirt. Her nails pressed into him as she continued to move, but that bite had an additive effect, sending feeling straight to her loins and making it so she was sure there was a veritable river in her shorts of that same persimmon flavor. At the same time she was feeling a gentle breeze across her plump ass cheeks. Though she'd been told to show her ass whenever she really needed something, here and now it was only the rest of the room that got a view of that plump and magically shiny bottom of hers. Still she didn't care, during her time here, she'd reached the decision that she'd fuck anyone in this room, as such them seeing her naked was more or less potentially necessary.

While Miko put on a slightly different kind of light show, Kama was being lifted and shaken in a way she'd not fully actualized in other situations. It was quite the stress test for Hiruko's new body, but it seemed to be holding up as far as she was concerned. They were also managing, quite a bit of fun word play now that she had a large vocabulary to work with. A cheeky smirk came to her face as he asked about her desire, "I do enjoy some stirring. I'll even help~" she claimed as her hips began to move in small circles on the lift to match whatever Hiruko decided to do as well. It was quite the good showing of physicality on his part and Kama was building up closer and closer to an orgasm as they progressed. Meanwhile, after a bit of thought and a mental note, Kyoka had done what was technically multiple lines of cocaine and now had a man's cock moving around in her mouth to the beat of the music. Though significantly bigger than most cocks she came across it wasn't terribly unmanageable. She'd be bobbing her head, and allowing a gentle prod or two past her tongue towards the back of the throat, especially as her mouth and throat had become numb during her ingestion of drugs. Still, it wouldn't stop her from enjoying herself, blowing a guy like Chase wasn't even a problem for her. And that song was actually really good too. She needed to make sure she got a new album.

Apparently, there were no needs for demands of actual work in the bar, there wouldn't be much point if she could still work out afterwards. Saori wasn't the type to skip a workout for no reason, and sex wasn't the sort of thing that would stop her. "Uh...huh, experience says I usually can, but I suppose we'll see~" Saori mused just a bit. Still him calling her missy seemed to make her a bit giddy. At the same time, Nozomi was able to test her technique and upon getting it a bit further back this time, she receiced a satisfied sigh, she chuckled then hearing that she could test it out on him. What was more, that moniker of little lady made her look up at him with a glimmer of amusement. "You're stuck with that one now... I'm a little lady, y'know~" she said jokingly before heading off. Apparently, soon after Saori owuld be finding a bit of resistance as she tried to lead the man along by the dick to the rest of the girls. She'd not yet settled on a way to present herself, but if he wanted to see something she supposed it wasn't the oddest thing she could have offered. "Something to follow, I suppose that is how leads work~" she said with a casual eye roll still, she'd ever so gently shift and sway with that sweater dress up over her rounded rear. She give the man a steady and teasing view of her backside, and thighs and ever so slightly back up into him, allowing a simple moment of skin contact before aiming to move on again. "Come on then~" she claimed still apt to lead the way. "She could take the dick while we're getting set up..." Rangiku mentioned. "Well get to work~" Rita mentioned as she leaned over the counter her whole rear arched up into the air. Rangiku popped a couple of extra buttons and leve herself leaning chest first against the counter, but on the other side, her rear was up and her legs were slightly separated. Meanwhile, Nozomi who'd joined last was perched on a bar stool at the knees with her whole upper body leaing over the bar. The last one in line was Reina, who... was doing an entire sideways split across the remaining bar space with no panties on and her skirt flipped up.

[Bloodedge]

Lips hadn't separated in several minutes now, and it seemed natural progression was slowly having its way. The nails clawing at his back had Takao gaining tension throughout his body. Tightening in such a way had him leaning back further, or rather... sliding his hips forward. Miko was probably going to need a new pair of shorts, and Takao was starting to tell. He felt a wetness in his own lap, not of his own creation. There was no other potential culprit. As much as he wanted to question the volume required for his lap to dampen, Takao instead had his tongue thrusting into Miko's mouth again. In a matter of moments, the position between them was taking a massive turn. His earlier movements resulted in a slide down from the chair's edge. Eventually, his back was to the floor and his cock was even more firmly pressed against Miko's fore, simply because gravity wished them closer still.

Hiruko could shake or stir this particular 'drink' of Kama's. The choice was hers, and she decided... stirred. Initiative was taken by the lass as well, leaving Hiruko the experience of Kama winding on his cock each time penetration shallowed. He followed her lead, performing similar circular motions in the opposite direction when thrusting deeper. Such would be how they went on, while Kyoka finished a massive line of cocaine from a rock star's shaft and went about blowing him right there in the studio. So quickly was his cock disappearing into her mouth and reaching her throat. Mitchel was just as quickly deciding he wanted one of those 'career groupies' like some thought Shutara was to Takao. Why couldn't he have one as well? Moreover, why couldn't it be the gal who snorted a huge bump off his dick and immediately put her mouth to work? She'd definitely be getting more than a new album out of him. He barely even finished the song, his voice calming during the outro verse.

"Yeah, had your girlfriend at my house for two days, yeah~♪
She staaayed with me~♫
... And then throw bricks in ya face, yeah... oh~♫

You're too late!♪
Had your girlfriend at my house for two days!♫
Should be obvious, the reason she staaayed with me~♪
Build a rocket ship, throw bricks in ya face, yeah, oh!♫

You're too late!
Slide in! Came with perfect timing!♪
She climbed in! Picture-perfect timing!♫
Slide and... put that bitch beside me!♪
Sing this... I'm gon' bet she'll date me!♫"

As the song reached its end, Mitchel was casually thrusting toward Kyoka's throat. At the same time, Ohara Jin was thinking about thrusting into something else at the bar. A silent challenge existed between Saori and himself, and Jin fully intended to rise to it. He was also apparently bound to the way he addressed Nozomi, but Jin was prone to saying such things to many women. "Sure you want to be a little lady? You're all looking like something else to me by now~" he said. Nozomi would be moving ahead to join the others, but Saori was held back just slightly by Jin's resistance. With a bit of prompting, she was pressing her bare ass against him with a little sway applied. She tried to move again just afterwards, but she'd find Jin's hand wrapped around her hip to halt that movement. His cock was pressed against her uncovered ass this time, taking the same place it had during their earlier dance in a much more satisfying way. "Come on, or come in? Didn't really catch that," he said in a menacingly flirty way. "Only thing keeping me from railing you right now, is the part where you're not already bent over. Need me to fix it?" he asked afterwards. Ah, but something else did manage to catch Jin's attention. The other four were assembled at the bar, each bringing their own type of flair. Three of the four, he could easily approach from behind in different ways. Rita could be taken from behind so he could discover how mighty her hips actually were. Rangiku could actually be taken from either side, where he'd have a view of her massive breasts regardless. Nozomi could be a bit of fun from behind since she was placed atop the barstool; a bit of knocking could be done there. Ah, but then there was the most ridiculous among them in this moment. Reina demanded all attention by consuming a larger portion of the counter, legs all the way out to either side and nothing blocking her undercarriage. "... Shit," Jin uttered quietly. Whatever he and Saori had going on would likely be halted in that moment of realization. "Hell of a move there."

[Apollymi]

Maybe, at some point their lips would separate. Technically this was among the least verbal this girl had been during a sex act, including ones in which a cock was literally down her throat. But, instead of worrying about that aspect she was simply enjoying herself. The wetness of her loins was something she'd long since adjusted to, in truth the more into a person she was, the wetter she became, even though that wasn't a conscious effort. A damp lap was the least of her issues. Why? Well, there was a tongue in her mouth again, and as the tension built in Takao's body, it would seem that they were due for a slight change in venue. Into the floor, with gravity pushing their physical selves even closer. A moan slipped out of the girl as she found herself leaning into his cock and with a little more freedom to wiggle her hips with them on solid ground. Ah but that just meant a bit of freed for her other hand which was now resting against Takao's chest while the other continued stroking his cock. All that tension and build up and Miko couldn't help but feel pleased. Perhaps she should have thought a bit more about this and maybe slipping out of her shorts but doing so in the moment would require her movement, well whenever she worked her way up... soon... maybe, since she now that the floor to balance her legs against.

Meanwhile, Kama was getting stirred both by her own work and by that of Hiruko. His smoothness went well beyond the norm. So easily did he keep up his banter and add to what was going on for Kama. She couldn't help but keep it up too. That opposite twists from his cock and her insides were taking her to good places. She couldn't help the gentle pulsing in her loins which was getting her closer and closer to the moment she'd most appreciate. By the time that song reached its conclusion she'd be climaxing atop Hiruko's cock. At the same time Kyoka had done a huge line of coke and was now living a 'groupie fantasy'. In the moment she had a rock star's cock in her mouth and he was moving it. Her numb mouth and throat wouldn't care much about the depth which he went to, so long as she controlled her breathing she'd carry on. And beyond that her tongue was busy moving just the same, almost casually to the beat in that song. It was like there was just a feeling associated with the action. Why did it matter, she was having a good time regardless.

Meanwhile, the bar would see a bit more flirting happen between Nozomi and Jin. Initially he asked if she wanted to be a little lady as she looked like something else. A giggle escaped her as she considered it might be fun. He had that background rough treatment in his general demeanor. "If I want someone to be mean to me, I'll let you know~" she claimed as she walked off. Of course, beyond that he was being led along by the cock by Saori who... for her part in all this seemed to be mildly amused. "Oh? Well the invitation stands, whether you heard it or not~" Saori replied. A bit of menace never bothered her to start with, she usually dished it out herself. "Iia, I mean I could fix it myself, but if I do you might not get to anyone else~" Saori said with an amount of confidence that sounded so assured. But it didn't matter much, the visual nature of men said that he'd be looking towards the bar set up created by a friend group. All had their own appeal and each seemed to know exactly what their strength was, with the prime standout of the ground being... Reina, who was doing a split with no panties on top of the bar, basically waiting to be taken. "Impressive..." Saori mentioned but there was something a little bit catty about it. Maybe she'd let it slide for now, Reina wasn't one that Saori would completely discredit. In fact, that pause had her finishing leading him over as his point of focus determined. "Oh? You giving up?" Rangiku said seeming to find the lack of animosity odd. But it wasn't, Saori could do something ridiculous and maybe she would... sometime after seeing what everyone offered of themselves.

[Bloodedge]

Once they were in the floor, Takao lost any ability to move. His body sought something more, but the result could only be shifting in the right direction. That hand accosting Miko's rear was aiming for an even better squeezing position, which had his fingertips dangerously just within Miko's crack. The other hand held her shorts as low as they could be in this position, which was still more like keeping them ruffled halfway down her rear. Oh well. Regardless of his body's urges and attempts, Takao could easily continue losing himself in a kiss, long though it had been already. Did his body agree with that thought process though? No. In fact, there was a notable throbbing and swelling to his cock that Miko would have been very, very familiar with by now. . .

Speaking of the signs of orgasm, Kama's was more apparent to Hiruko than ever before. Sure, he'd felt her encroachment a few dozen times already, but... there was something different about his understanding of it this time. He felt it on a deeper level than just that familiar clench around his tool. Perhaps that was a magical thing he'd have to figure out later. For now, he was content to push through that climax and use Kama's natural lubricant to further the ease of his own movements. What he'd find was... a missing sense of progress toward ejaculation. Dealing with her, he normally would have experienced the initial tingles by now. Did he suddenly have even more sexual stamina? "Huh. That's weird. Sakucchi, you've got some explaining to do," he spoke into her ear. Ah, but Hiruko wasn't the only one due for a longer session than normal. The numbing effect of cocaine applied to Mitchel's dick resulted in something of an inability to lose firmness. Adding the MDMA to that, he'd be raring to go for ages. Further adding Kyoka's use of her throat and his ability to focus on her now that the song was done... he'd lose himself through the night. "You suck like that, are you one of the groupies that came with a ring?" he asked. Of course, Mitchel had actually met those types before; they were usually the crazed, parasocial types. "Keep at it darlin', I'm rarin' to have a party!"

Apparently, Nozomi considered Jin the 'mean' type and kept that notion in mind for the potential future. Was that accurate? Perhaps; perhaps not. If the pummeling of her holes was to be considered mean, he supposed there was no argument to make. More importantly for the moment... Saori was still being a bit cheeky. 'On' or 'in', her invitation stood regardless. Exciting as that notion was, Jin's choice would remain the same. Her confidence was shining through again. If she fixed the one problem keeping them from going at each other, Jin may be unable to experience the others. That was Saori's claim, but he took it as a challenge. "Sexy confidence you got going there. Let's find out. Do it like you did during the dance," he said. It was initially Jin's thought to take Saori right then and there. Seeing the others ending with Reina, however, had his attention and Saori's acknowledgement of defeat... for the moment. She continued leading along as if ushering him toward the 'winner' of the friend group. Frankly, Jin had no issues either way. By the time he was standing behind Reina, Jin had his cock in hand and angled. "Haven't seen much from you yet. Never had a valley gal either. Better set a good example~" he demanded with a free hand reaching out for the tanned woman's ass.

[Apollymi]

Takao and Miko had progressed to the point of being on the floor. With Takao pinned beneath her, there was only so much he could be expected to do. Still, that lip lock wasn't something Miko technically wanted to let go of, at least it wasn't initially. That hand against her rear was rather deep in her shorts, and she would have enjoyed more physical contact even as she stroked his cock. But... she'd become quite familiar with certain feelings and as such there was something she realized she was at risk of not getting if she pushed on for too long. Besides all of that her shorts were in the way of throbbing loins, so it'd be with unabashed excitement that she finally pulled away from his face, but not without a final lash of tongue and a pecking of lips. "That's great but... it's almost snack time♪~" she chirped with that hand still gliding up and down his cock. Oh well, her backing away would reframe her focus just a bit. She needed to rise just a little and slip he shorts the rest of the way down her hips, as well, but all the while she only used one hand to do that because she'd still not let go of his cock. The hunger returned and so did the drooling from her mouth this time. Of course, she remembered something important and thought to ask for the sake of the shift in their relationship. "And I got a thing I like to do now. You don't mind if I take a few pictures, right Onii-chan?♪~" she asked sweetly as she would. Of course that might have come off a bit like a groupie thing, but this was a different sort of picture she wanted. Just the same she slipped her phone out of her pocket and worked the shorts down the rest of the way, having to turn to finish getting them off her legs and finally having to let go of his cock for a second or two, but not without making sure he got the full visual of her ass in that thong she'd still not abandoned. Even though the insides of her thighs and her entire undercarriage were soaked.

In the meantime, Kama would be reaching orgasm, but Hiruko wouldn't. That wasn't all together abnormal but it seemed he was already beginning to understand the nature of his own magical body. Her brain was on fire as she finished but his words made her chuckle, "I'll answer anything you want... though the basics could clarify the small stuff~" Kama claimed. In that same moment she'd turn her head back to him. She'd offer her lips for capture and aim based on the situation and intuition to give a basic magical body biology lesson. Should he choose to take it that way... At the same time, Kyoka was blowing a rock star with a numb dick which mean she could potentially be at the activity for quite a while. The longer she did it while under the influence of MDMA the less she felt like it was something she should change. What was more, since the song was over she was now in for a more casual bit of acknowledgement as his hips rocked into her mouth. Since he was speaking she'd back away a bit and do the same but not without continuing to lavish his cock with attention. "I'm not that sort of crazy... but I can't pass up an opportunity like this..." she claimed right before her mouth closed back in. "I got time and I'm feeling pretty good myself~" she claimed after that line of cocaine her brain was buzzing but her body felt hot. Such was the nature of drug induced sex crazes.

Saori's confidence at the bar was apparently sexy, that much was interesting. Most found themselves scared by the time they actually worked up to it. Even so, Saori wasn't trying any extra presently, no... but it sounded like he'd definitely slip between her loins if she bent over in front of him. Ah, but those visuals of the others would be what attracked him and like a good friend she'd lead him to Reina who'd managed a bit of quiet observation mostly. That being said her body's flexibility spoke for itself in some ways. And as Jin reached her and grabbed her ass, Saori was shrugging off... "We haven't all hung out in ages... I didn't give up but I'm being nice, saintly even~" she commented with a bit of snark upon realizing a word which was more true than it needed to be was mixed in with the rest of her speech. In truth, Saori was just going to play a bit of a long game, seeing what kind of stops the others pulled out, just to top them in epic fashion, maybe she'd even insert herself between the other women, instead of waiting. Or wait until the end and show each of the remaining ones up completely? Yeah those seemed like reasonable potential plans. Reina for her part in this hear the words of Jin and chuckled. "Our types are easy going... I just need a bit of a fix. I'm not a desperate housewife or anything. I just know you gotta strike while guards are down~" she claimed with a cheeky smirk. "Go ahead, slide on in there... watching that whole thing with Saorin is pretty steamy~" she claimed like she'd been watching live action porn instead of her friend dirty dancing and chatting with a prospect.

[Bloodedge]

After either the longest second or the shortest hour of Takao's life, Miko decided to break away from his mouth. He'd have called her timing impeccable, as there was something he needed to warn her about... but he couldn't with her talking about 'snack time' as she put it. "... Huh?" he questioned immediately. This was the most random time to talk about food, but she couldn't have become such a deviant as to know and be talking about his junk... right? Not having his cock pressed between their bodies bought Takao a bit of extra time even though Miko's hand was still mobile. What was she going on about though? Miko lifted herself and removed the phone from her pocket while asking if he minded pictures. Not knowing what sort she could have been talking about, he gave the usual answer. "Uh... You know I don't care, but what are..." He stopped there. Why? Well, with the release of his dick, Takao would be joining the list of people who understood how oddly hypnotic Miko's ass was. It was strange for so many reasons. For starters, it was unusually shiny, as if oiled. Beyond that, he knew she'd never been a thong person before, if only because she had so many clothes on his tour bus and condo back in Tokyo. Above all other things, there was visible confirmation of that wetness he felt cascading down Miko's inner thighs. The room instantly smelled of persimmon juice, at least around the immediate area. She'd let go of his member during that turnaround, buying even more time for his finish, but there were more important things in Takao's mind at the time. "Where the hell did that come from?" he wondered aloud, albeit accidentally so.

All the while, Hiruko was curious. As per usual though, Kama had some answers... and that interesting magical way of sharing them. He'd never stop working his hips, but he would tilt his head to take that bulk of background information directly from Kama's magical, cherry-flavored mouth. And, while Hiruko took from a mouth, Mitchel had nothing in mind but the idea of giving to one. Kyoka wasn't the type of groupie who came with lofty ideations of marrying superstars and the like, but she was the type who couldn't pass up an opportunity to blow a modern rock legend. She had time and was feeling good; that was the important part. "You got me feeling pretty good too. You want a groupie pass?" he wondered earnestly. Apparently, Kyoka was already doing well enough to interest him to such an extent. She wasn't looking for some wild commitment, so she was even better in his book.

Jin observed a brief exchange between friends once more. Saori, the youngest of the group, was offering a kindness to her companion... but Jin knew it wasn't quite that. No, she was allowing the others a chance. That may have been kind in its own right, but she was too much like him deep down; he could see that. This was... a timeshare. The claim that she wasn't giving up, gave it all away. Jin expected that she'd be back in glorious fashion. Before that, however, there was Reina's ass to acknowledge. From what he could see, hers was the most impressive of the bunch in terms of raw mass. Her efforts were of the opportunistic variety, which he could appreciate. "Guard's never down, missy. I know all about striking while the iron's hot though. Here; I got one for you," he said. Without further ado, Jin would proceed to stuff the aforementioned 'hot iron' right into her darker flesh pocket, pushing against whatever additional tightness she gained from the split.

[Apollymi]

Miko had great timing, but it was mostly because she was quite familiar with the nature of human bodies, and was only becoming more so the longer she participated in sexual activities. It would seem there was some confusion about what she meant when she said it was snack time. "What? It's my snack. I'm going to swallow it whole♪~" Miko said in absolute seriousness, while her hand was still on his cock. The other thing Miko didn't actually joke about was food, but Takao knew that. Beyond that when she finally let go of him she asked about her pictures and went to remove her clothes. It wasn't really that big a deal to her... and she usually took pictures with Takao at her leisure but this was still something to ask. She even almost got an actual answer out of him... until he saw the roundness of her rear and went silent initially. That was a reaction she was starting to get used to. She ven managed smile most triumphant. 'Show my ass♪~' she thought about the advice and checked it off as something she managed. "I've always had it... well I guess it was a bit smaller when I was smaller overall but it was always shaped this way at least..." she said, knowing that both commentary from Ailen and from Kaguya said that her butt had always been among her better features. "Anyway, I asked about the pictures because I want different ones than normal..." she mentioned as she lowered herself just a bit and bounced her rear for him to see before turning back around to settle between his legs. If he said fine to her requested type of picture she'd take a few quickly lining herself up with his cock and making sure her face was properly captured. Oh, but maybe she'd get another one afterwards too... for posterity. And then she'd be looking at his cock with that pure hunger in her eyes moving back to it happy to drag her tongue along it while looking up into Takao's face. From base to tip she acted as a food tasting something new and adding just a bit more lubrication to something already gently sticky.

At the same time, Hiruko would be receiving a crash course in magical body mechanics and the basic types of increases one could expect from the kind of ascension he'd just gotten. This would include the increase in stamina, is potential resistance to being naturally made to ejaculate, the increase in quality and quality of his ejaculations as well as any potential growth in dick and increase of senses magical or otherwise. He could take all that information from her directly and only when she'd given it all did she break a kiss with his champagne flavored mouth and grin cheekily. "Did that cover it?" she asked in a flirtatious manner. She knew some liked to have information given multiple times for processing reasons or maybe he just wanted more kisses while pummeling her from below, either worked for her. Meanwhile, Kyoka wasn't the type of crazy to demand commitment, she couldn't in good faith considering the kind of jobs she did. Hell the only person she could demand that kind of commitment from was the pet she'd still not found yet. But the offer of a groupie pass sounded really nice to her. "I can have one of those? I'd definitely take it!~" she claimed the most excited she'd sounded since coming into this room. Actually, perhaps it was simply all the excitement she'd been repressing leaking out through the drug use. Regardless, that blowjob was being given with no less enthusiasm and she was definitely going to have a good time.

Meanwhile, Jin seemed to understand the underlying words unspoken by Saori. She didn't know which version of aggressive she'd end up being, but shew as willing to let it go for a bit, if only so someone else would get to have a reasonable experience out of the situation. Irrespective of everything else, there was a certain draw she felt towards this man and she'd be experiencing it at her earliest convivence. Apparently, Jin's guard was never down, well... tht much was obvious. He stayed on top of things while being their server and had been much the same way since. Here and now he was shoving 'hot iron' directly into Reina's core. "WEAH~ That's a tight squeeze♥~" she hummed her own satisfaction as she felt herself being stretched even beyond what she needed from the split. Maybe she'd bitten off a bit more than she could chew, she definitely didn't have to go this route given how thick his tool was compared to the average. "Eh? You are looking like it was more than you expected Rei~" Nozomi teased given that woman's forwardness any push that took a while was obviously one worth taking.

[Bloodedge]

Regardless of her mood or any other circumstances, Miko never played around when food was involved. If she mentioned snack time, she meant there would be snacks. It sounded like she was talking about him instead of actual food, however. Given her follow-up and a claim of swallowing it whole, that was definitely the case. "What the..." Again, Takao would be found wordless. Of course he would be; Miko's bare ass was more ridiculous to behold than anything he'd seen before. Oddly enough, as a massive pop star, he'd been mooned by hundreds, if not thousands of women vying for his attention... and this one still stood out. Miko claimed she always had it, and that it was just a little smaller before. What a load of horse shit that was! "Uh, no! No you haven't! I've seen your ass a thousand times!" Takao argued. Though he'd never seen it this way, there was one thing Takao always knew. "Do you have any idea how much time you spend with it in the air? It's glowing!" he added. Ah, but that matter was officially the least important. When and why Miko's rear became such a big deal would have to take a backseat to how incredible it was to see lowering and bouncing right in front of him. He had an entire, long visualization of her doing that a little bit to her rear and landing on his cock to proceed with that same movement sequence. Suddenly, he regretted every time she refused to join him onstage... but also appreciated not showing the whole world something so desirable. Nevertheless, Miko's earlier threat about swallowing something whole would be actualized for the promise it truly was... but first was Miko turning around to lick all the way up his shaft from the base, looking like she did whenever he placed a gourmet catering cart in front of her. What the hell had she been hiding over the years?

Hiruko had a lovely taste of Kama's mouth, and an influx of information to go with it. In a matter of moments, he had all the knowledge he needed... for now. However, Kama withdrew and asked if that covered everything. Smirking, Hiruko flicked his tongue over her bottom lip and thrusted with gusto into her core. "Didn't learn a thing," he lied. "You've got a better way to pass info along, right?" he asked afterwards. In the meantime, Mitchel was gaining himself precisely the groupie he wanted. Kyoka did want the special pass that would allow her into places others couldn't reach. Hearing her emphatic agreement, Mitchel became excited. "Hell yeah you can! Backstage, dressing rooms, photo ops and shit! We can get high and fuck all over the place~" he explained. When Kyoka's mouth returned to his cock, Mitchel would be showing his excitement physically ─ mostly by thrusting into her face to a beat with no lyrics. All the while, his eyes were occasionally drawn to a futon couch against the wall. . .

In the meantime, Jin was truly beginning to learn what these five were made of. Reina wasn't the only flexible woman in the world, but not many could manage maintained flexibility whilst being stuffed with girth like what he offered. A tight squeeze was to be expected, but he'd had such things before. Any normal result would have been curling legs and great resistance. Maybe it was the liquor, or maybe this whole group was actually... built different, as the young ones would say. Either way, he had to get full enjoyment out of the experience, so he had to work his way in. Tight squeeze or not, some practice pumps would lubricate his shaft as needed for deeper penetration ─ the sort that would push him to the end of Reina's entrance with a long, satisfied grunt. "Hnn─! You're not bad. Can't be upset you ended up first," he said. Ah, but it wasn't enough to finally choose a first target. He had five women here, and more body parts than just his dick. Since Nozomi was to his left on that bar stool, he reached out to her with his free hand. It was Jin's intention to pull her inward by the midriff, even removing her from the stool to prop her against his own side. "C'mere. I didn't sign up for one lady at a time. Long night."

[Apollymi]

There were few people in the world who knew Miko as well as Takao did. He'd been in her life for most of her years of puberty and she was... far more comfortable in his presence than many would have thought someone without an intimate relationship should be. Still those half finished sentences from a man who was know for sharing words, was... oddly satisfying to the girl. She found it nice to be able to distract him that much. Ah but such satisfaction wouldn't be lasting considering Takao had apparent arguments to launch against what she had to say about her own form. His claim being he'd seen her ass a thousand times. "That's news to me..." Miko managed seemingly surprised by the outburst. What was more, he went on to point out that she had some kind of habit which led to her ass being in the air quite a bit, questioning if she knew about her own actions indirectly, and pointing out that he could see the glow applied to her ass which was generally only visible to magical people.. "Two." Miko uttered keeping count of the number of active senses Takao had. "No... no I didn't. I don't think I want to know, if I do I'll have to try and correct it," she mentioned still managing to be playful about it, while knowing it would be beyond embarrassing for her to find out how often she exposed herself to someone else. Beyond that point, she fully intended to sink into her coming feast, after distracting the man further with a bounce of that shiny rump. At the very least, she could settle into her meal as happily as she did all others. In this case, he was very familiar with her habits and thus got to watch her approach him like she approached anything she was happy to be eating. That tongue stroke from the base to the tip of his cock was done as a sample and she squealed her own delight as a happy little chirp, "Squee♪!~ It's already great. It's gonna be amazing♪~" Miko chirped her own happiness and appreciation. Her eyes were alight with her own happiness as she over the head her mouth ever so gently leaking drool as she salivated over her next meal and one she wouldn't be willing to give up. "Remember, If I lick it, it belongs to me♪ O♪ nii♪ chan♪~" she sang as she swirled her tongue around the head before allowing her mouth to close atop of it. Ever so slowly did she begin to take that cock into her mouth enjoying the feeling of it filling up her mouth, minding teething and slathering it with strokes of tongue as if she intended to taste and devour every bit of flesh. And when it would reach the point that she should have been gagging, it'd continue to disappear down her throat. All the while, she was looking directly at Takao's face, with that strange mix of desire and innocence and her face generally held.

Hiruko and Kama were having quite a good time, as they did she passed him along the information. She knew by virtue of how his brain worked, he'd likely have received it, but when he claimed he didn't, she took it as the flirt it was meant as. Besides the normal parts, she could easily add a bit more, but a bit of a warning was necessary from her perspective since, it could be potentially overwhelming as an experience. "Whenever you're ready to fill me up, I could do it that way too... but the sensation will be rather intense~" she warned of the potential flow of information and how it'd change but she wouldn't not do it whenever he decided to spill himself fully into her womb. Meanwhile, an open invitation to become a proper groupie was being offered to Kyoka. Judging by what was going on in this room already, nothing bad could come of it. What was more, Mitchel had a list of things covered by such a pass, and an offer of regular drugs and sex. That'd be an interesting way to spend her off time. She didn't really have normal hobbies. And maybe this didn't count as such but it seemed much more normal than... whatever she did at the moment. "That sounds great! I've been looking for a new hobby!~" Kyoka explained, which was technically true, but this particular hobby of being a groupie would be fun.

At the bar, someone was being entered and it was Reina. She was splayed across the bar, and being rather forcefully entered. Even so, that tightness wasn't to be underestimated. Even for her the whole thing was actively rather stimulating and although her first inclination might have been to curl up, she found herself relaxing into the push and wiggling her hips just a bit, making that ass of hers ripple just a bit as he came further into her depths. "Good!~ Glad to hear it~" she claimed as she sank into the moment. Apparently, Jin didn't mean for this to be a one at a time issue, and in turn, Nozomi found herself being pulled in surprisingly quickly. "Eeep!~" she squealed just a bit at the random surprise of her movement and his ability to hold her up the way he was doing. "Ha...hai!" she mentioned seeming to be shocked but still down for the next. At the same time, both Rita and Rangiku were moving a bit closer down the bar, while, Saori took up a barstool to the right seemingly relaxed. "Noises like that activate prey drive..." she commented almost absently. "She'll never learn~" Rangiku mentioned knowing what that lass had been like since childhood.